englanâ—_n by_o thomas_n bolâ—n_o viscount_n rochfort_n at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o french_a court_n where_o he_o have_v be_v ambassador_n for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n which_o firâ—t_o occasion_v areport_n in_o the_o common_a people_n and_o afterwards_o a_o mistake_n in_o our_o common_a chronicle_n touch_v this_o lady_n be_v be_v design_v by_o wolsie_n for_o a_o wife_n to_o his_o master_n whereas_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n actual_o marry_v to_o the_o count_n of_o aâ—bret_n king_n of_o navarre_n in_o title_n and_o in_o title_n only_o but_o rochfort_n bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o france_n another_o piece_n 1527._o which_o more_o excel_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o alanzâ—n_n than_o that_o duchess_n do_v the_o ordinary_a beauty_n in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o daughter_n anne_n who_o he_o have_v breed_v up_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o duchess_n which_o render_v she_o a_o exact_a mistress_n of_o the_o gaity_n and_o garb_n of_o the_o great_a french_a lady_n appear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n she_o show_v herself_o with_o so_o many_o advantage_n above_o all_o other_o lady_n about_o the_o queen_n that_o the_o king_n easy_o take_v notice_n of_o she_o whether_o more_o captivate_v by_o the_o allurement_n of_o her_o beauty_n or_o the_o facetiousnesse_n of_o her_o behaviour_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o far_o transport_v in_o affection_n towards_o she_o that_o he_o can_v think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o desire_n so_o that_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o bed_n of_o katherine_n which_o be_v but_o cold_o follow_v upon_o case_n of_o conscience_n be_v now_o more_o hot_o prosecute_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n advise_v with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o cardinal_n with_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o who_o it_o be_v modest_o resolve_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o very_a just_a ground_n to_o consult_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o 〈…〉_z lawful_a mean_n for_o extricate_a himself_n out_o of_o those_o perplexity_n in_o which_o this_o marriage_n have_v involve_v he_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o king_n for_o procure_v his_o liberty_n when_o the_o imperialist_n hold_v he_o prisoner_n in_o the_o fort_n of_o st_n angelâ—_n and_o be_v in_o reason_n bind_v to_o gratify_v he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n but_o then_o withal_o he_o neither_o be_v to_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n nor_o hazard_v the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o run_v on_o the_o king_n errand_n with_o more_o haâ—te_n than_o speed_n he_o therefore_o go_v to_o work_v like_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o entertain_v the_o king_n with_o hope_n without_o give_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o adherent_n any_o cause_n of_o despair_n a_o commission_n be_v therefore_o grant_v to_o two_o cardinal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cardinal_z thomas_z wolsey_z archbishop_n of_o york_z and_o laurene_n campâ—gius_n who_o henry_n some_o few_o year_n before_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o saâ—isbury_n both_o beneficiaries_n to_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o like_a enough_o to_o consult_v more_o his_o interest_n than_o the_o queen_n contentment_n of_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o court_n legantine_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n in_o 1528._o london_n the_o cite_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o the_o king_n pathetical_a oration_n in_o the_o bemoan_v of_o his_o own_o misfortune_n and_o the_o queen_n appeal_n from_o the_o two_o cardinal_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v nothing_o leave_v the_o reader_n for_o those_o passage_n to_o our_o common_a annal_n suffice_v in_o this_o place_n to_o note_v that_o while_o the_o business_n go_v on_o favourable_a in_o the_o king_n behalf_n wolsie_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v of_o his_o desperate_a love_n to_o mistress_n bollen_a which_o represent_v to_o he_o two_o ensue_a mischief_n not_o to_o be_v otherwise_o avoid_v then_o by_o slacken_v the_o course_n of_o these_o proceed_n for_o first_o he_o see_v that_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v divorce_v definitive_o from_o his_o present_a wife_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o madam_n rhenee_n the_o french_a queen_n sister_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n he_o chief_o aim_v at_o and_o second_o he_o fear_v that_o mistress_n anne_n have_v bring_v so_o much_o of_o the_o lutheran_n with_o she_o as_o may_v in_o time_n become_v destructive_a 1529._o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o this_o he_o certify_v the_o pope_n the_o pope_n recal_n campegius_fw-la and_o revoke_v his_o commission_n leave_v the_o king_n to_o cast_v about_o to_o some_o new_a way_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o dr_n thomas_n cramâ—er_n who_o afterward_o obtain_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n discourse_v with_o some_o of_o the_o king_n minister_n about_o the_o intricaâ—enesse_n and_o perplexity_n of_o this_o great_a affair_n declare_v for_o his_o opinion_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o king_n to_o govern_v himself_o therein_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n beyond_o the_o sea_n then_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o shift_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v tell_v unto_o the_o king_n he_o dispatch_v cramner_n unto_o rome_n in_o the_o company_n of_o rochfort_n now_o make_v earl_n of_o wilâ—shire_n to_o maintain_v the_o king_n cause_n by_o disputation_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n employ_v his_o agent_n to_o the_o university_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n who_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o french_a king_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v sentence_n in_o behalf_n of_o henry_n condemn_v his_o marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n katherine_n the_o relict_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v make_v valid_a by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o put_v the_o king_n upon_o this_o course_n prove_v the_o fall_n of_o wolsiâ—_n who_o grow_v every_o day_n less_o than_o other_o in_o the_o king_n esteem_n be_v bring_v within_o 〈◊〉_d compass_n of_o a_o pramunire_n and_o thereby_o strip_v of_o all_o his_o good_n to_o a_o infinite_a value_n remove_v not_o long_o after_o unto_o york_n and_o there_o arrest_v of_o high_a treason_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o sir_n william_n kingston_n be_v then_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n by_o who_o conduct_v towards_o london_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o leicester_n 1530._o his_o great_a heart_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v so_o many_o indignity_n as_o have_v be_v late_o put_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v much_o worse_a than_o his_o former_a suffering_n but_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o rub_n do_v not_o much_o smooth_a the_o way_n to_o the_o king_n desire_n the_o queen_n appeal_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n from_o which_o since_o she_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v it_o must_v be_v make_v unprofitable_a and_o ineffectual_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o thereupon_o a_o proclamation_n be_v set_v forth_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o september_n 1530._o in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n the_o king_n highness_n straight_o charge_v and_o command_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n he_o or_o they_o be_v of_o do_v purchase_n or_o attempt_v to_o purchase_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o nor_o use_n nor_o put_v in_o execution_n divulge_v or_o publish_v any_o thing_n heretofore_o within_o this_o year_n pass_v purchase_v or_o to_o be_v purchase_v hereafter_o contain_v matter_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o high_a authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o this_o his_o say_a realm_n or_o to_o the_o let_v hindrance_n or_o impeachment_n of_o his_o grace_n noble_a and_o virtuous_a intend_a purpose_n in_o the_o premise_n upon_o pain_n of_o incur_v his_o highness_n indignation_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o far_a punishment_n of_o their_o body_n for_o their_o so_o do_v at_o his_o grace_n pleasure_n to_o the_o dreadful_a example_n of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o prologue_n to_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n second_v by_o the_o king_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o end_v final_o in_o a_o act_n entitle_v a_o act_n for_o extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o this_o the_o king_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o
tempore_fw-la existentes_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v thâ—n_v in_o force_n whether_o by_o purchase_n or_o by_o gift_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o exchange_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o second_o if_o the_o say_a land_n be_v warrant_v and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o letter_n patent_n from_o the_o two_o last_o king_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la patentes_fw-la easdem_fw-la terras_fw-la warâ—antizâ—runt_fw-la as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o follow_a reason_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o book_n entitle_v no_o sacrilege_n nor_o sin_n to_o purchase_v cathedrâ—l-lands_n etc._n etc._n page_n 52._o where_o still_o observe_v that_o nothing_o make_v a_o lawful_a title_n in_o the_o pope_n opinion_n but_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o be_v express_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n but_o this_o can_v no_o way_n serve_v the_o turn_v of_o some_o present_a purchaser_n though_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o one_o of_o that_o number_n to_o justify_v his_o deface_v of_o a_o episcopal_a palace_n and_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o wealthy_a borough_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o for_o certain_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o such_o contract_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o act_n of_o parliament_n legal_o pass_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o those_o which_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o bare_a vote_n and_o order_n of_o both_o house_n only_o and_o perhaps_o not_o that_o and_o by_o this_o logic_n he_o may_v as_o well_o justify_v the_o late_a horrid_a murder_n commit_v on_o the_o most_o incomparable_a majesty_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o as_o stand_v upon_o the_o make_n good_a of_o such_o grant_n and_o sate_z as_o be_v contract_v for_o with_o some_o of_o those_o very_a man_n who_o vote_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n as_o most_o ridiculous_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o do_v the_o one_o i_o must_v bethink_v myself_o of_o some_o further_a argument_n to_o refute_v the_o other_o and_o so_o queen_n mary_n make_v her_o exit_fw-la and_o leave_v the_o stage_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o young_a sister_n a_o princess_n which_o have_v long_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o experience_n and_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n who_o she_o be_v to_o govern_v who_o have_v general_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o brother_n most_o passionate_o desire_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o under_o her_o protection_n and_o she_o according_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o piety_n of_o their_o desire_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v power_n and_o opportunity_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o work_n she_o raise_v her_o whole_a fabric_n on_o the_o same_o foundation_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v by_o the_o reformer_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_z that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o general_n current_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o example_n of_o such_o church_n as_o seem_v to_o retain_v most_o in_o they_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n but_o then_o she_o add_v thereunto_o such_o a_o equal_a mixture_n both_o of_o strength_n and_o beauty_n as_o give_v great_a lustre_n to_o the_o church_n and_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o many_o rare_a felicity_n on_o the_o civil_a state_n both_o extraordinary_a in_o themselves_o and_o of_o long_a continuance_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n james_n 1603._o have_v rightwell_a observe_v so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o historian_n 6._o do_v of_o the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o macedon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o art_n by_o which_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o philip_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o consummation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o by_o the_o care_n of_o alexander_n for_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o liturgy_n be_v first_o reviewed_n and_o qualify_v in_o some_o particular_n be_v confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o her_o first_o year_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o convocation_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n receive_v as_o strong_a a_o confirmation_n as_o the_o law_n can_v give_v it_o and_o for_o this_o last_o we_o be_v behold_v unto_o bonner_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o london_n who_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n by_o horn_n of_o winton_n refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o horn_n consecration_n be_v not_o good_a and_o valid_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o because_o the_o ordinal_n establish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n by_o which_o both_o horn_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n bishop_n receive_v consecrationâ—_n have_v be_v discharge_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o not_o restore_v by_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o present_a reign_n which_o be_v first_o declare_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o this_o queen_n to_o be_v casus_fw-la omissus_fw-la or_o rather_o that_o the_o ordinal_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o have_v be_v solemn_o confirm_v in_o the_o first_o of_o this_o queen_n reign_n they_o next_o enact_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v consecrate_a by_o that_o ordinal_n in_o the_o time_n precedent_n or_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o it_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o law_n whatever_n which_o add_v as_o much_o strength_n to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v possible_o confer_v upon_o it_o this_o make_v the_o queen_n more_o constant_a to_o her_o former_a principle_n of_o keep_v up_o the_o church_n in_o its_o power_n and_o purity_n without_o subject_v it_o to_o any_o but_o herself_o alone_o she_o look_v upon_o herself_o as_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o both_o jurisdiction_n which_o she_o resolve_v to_o keep_v in_o their_o proper_a channel_n neither_o permit_v they_o to_o mingle_v water_n upon_o any_o occasion_n nor_o suffering_n either_o of_o they_o to_o invade_v and_o destroy_v the_o other_o and_o to_o this_o rule_n she_o be_v so_o constant_a that_o when_o one_o morris_n be_v then_o attorney_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n have_v offer_v a_o bill_n ready_o draw_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o the_o thirty_o five_o of_o her_o reign_n for_o the_o retrench_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o much_o narrow_a bound_n she_o first_o command_v coke_n than_o speaker_n and_o afterward_o successive_o chief_a justice_n of_o either_o bench_n not_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o seditious_a bill_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v do_v she_o cause_v the_o person_n of_o the_o say_a attorney_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o place_n in_o the_o dutchy-court_n disable_v he_o from_o practise_v as_o a_o common-lawyer_n and_o final_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o tutbury-castle_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o his_o death_n by_o which_o severity_n and_o keep_v the_o like_a constant_a hand_n in_o the_o course_n of_o her_o government_n she_o hold_v so_o great_a a_o curb_n on_o the_o puritan_n faction_n that_o neither_o her_o parliament_n nor_o her_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v from_o thenceforth_o much_o trouble_v with_o they_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o reign_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o method_n of_o the_o follow_a history_n in_o the_o particular_n whereof_o thou_o will_v find_v more_o to_o satisfy_v thy_o curiosity_n and_o inform_v thy_o judgement_n then_o can_v be_v possible_o draw_v up_o in_o this_o general_n view_n as_o for_o myself_o and_o my_o performance_n in_o this_o work_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v thou_o that_o towards_o the_o raise_n of_o this_o fabric_n i_o have_v not_o borrow_v my_o material_n only_o out_o of_o vulgar_a author_n but_o search_v into_o the_o register_n of_o the_o convocation_n consult_v all_o such_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o concern_v my_o purpose_n advise_v with_o many_o foreign_a writer_n of_o great_a name_n and_o credit_n exemplify_v some_o record_n and_o charter_n of_o no_o common_a quality_n many_o rare_a piece_n in_o the_o famous_a cottonian_a library_n and_o not_o a_o few_o debate_n and_o order_n of_o the_o council-table_a which_o i_o have_v lay_v together_o in_o as_o good_a a_o form_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o a_o
both_o religion_n and_o final_o among_o many_o other_o particular_n that_o neither_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n nor_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o assume_v the_o title_n and_o arm_n of_o england_n which_o article_n be_v sign_v and_o confirm_v for_o both_o kingdom_n the_o french_a about_o the_o middle_n of_o july_n take_v their_o leave_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o english_a army_n at_o the_o same_o time_n set_v forward_o for_o barwick_n be_v there_o disband_v and_o dismiss_v to_o their_o several_a dwelling_n follow_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n and_o glencarn_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n send_v purposely_o to_o render_v to_o the_o queen_n their_o most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o her_o speedy_a &_o prosperous_a assistance_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o her_o majesty_n favour_n if_o the_o french_a shall_v any_o more_o attempt_n to_o invade_v their_o country_n assure_v whereof_o and_o be_v liberal_o reward_v with_o gift_n and_o present_n they_o return_v with_o joy_n and_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o congregation_n who_o as_o the_o queen_n have_v put_v upon_o a_o present_a confidence_n of_o go_v vigorous_o on_o in_o their_o reformation_n so_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o proceed_v so_o careful_o in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o as_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o dependence_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o she_o first_o therefore_o that_o she_o may_v more_o cordial_o espouse_v their_o quarrel_n they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o their_o subscription_n to_o embrace_v the_o liturgy_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o for_o a_o time_n remain_v the_o only_a form_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n when_o and_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o recede_v from_o it_o may_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o cause_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v call_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o pacification_n from_o which_o no_o person_n be_v exclude_v who_o either_o have_v the_o right_a of_o suffrage_n in_o his_o own_o capacity_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o church_n or_o as_o return_v from_o their_o shrevalty_n or_o particular_a burrough_n of_o which_o last_o there_o appear_v the_o accustom_a number_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a no_o more_o than_o six_o bishop_n of_o thirteen_o with_o thirteen_o abbot_n and_o prior_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o earl_n and_o as_o many_o baron_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o consent_n they_o pass_v three_o act_n conduce_v whole_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v for_o abolish_n the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n within_o the_o realm_n the_o second_o for_o annul_v all_o statute_n make_v in_o former_a time_n for_o maintenance_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sayer_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o this_o parliament_n also_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n present_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o profess_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n model_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n which_o knox_n have_v bring_v with_o he_o from_o geneva_n but_o be_v put_v unto_o the_o vote_n it_o be_v oppose_v by_o no_o more_o than_o three_o of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o earl_n of_o athol_n and_o the_o lord_n somervil_a and_o borthwick_n who_o give_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v as_o their_o father_n do_v the_o popish_a prelate_n be_v silent_a in_o it_o neither_o assent_v nor_o oppose_v which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o earl-marshal_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n follow_v see_v say_v he_o that_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n who_o by_o their_o learning_n can_v and_o for_o the_o zeal_n they_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o truth_n aught_o as_o i_o suppose_v to_o gainsay_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o it_o say_v nothing_o against_o the_o confession_n we_o have_v hear_v i_o can_v think_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o false_a and_o deceivable_a doctrine_n let_v we_o now_o cross_v over_o into_o ireland_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o queen_n as_o active_a in_o advance_v the_o reform_a religion_n as_o she_o have_v be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n king_n henry_n have_v first_o break_v the_o ice_n by_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n exterminate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o suppress_v all_o the_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n in_o matter_n doctrinal_a and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o much_o endeavour_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n it_o be_v think_v perhaps_o unsafe_a to_o provoke_v that_o people_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n consider_v with_o how_o many_o trouble_v he_o be_v elsewhere_o exercise_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v therein_o it_o be_v rather_o do_v by_o toleration_n than_o command_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o do_v be_v present_o undo_v again_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v settle_v her_o affair_n in_o england_n and_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o scot_n conceive_v herself_o oblige_v in_o point_n of_o piety_n that_o ireland_n also_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n a_o parliament_n be_v therefore_o hold_v on_o the_o 12_o of_o january_n where_o past_a a_o act_n restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a person_n by_o which_o statute_n be_v establish_v both_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o high_a commission_n as_o before_o in_o england_n there_o also_o past_o a_o act_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o permission_n for_o say_v the_o same_o in_o latin_a in_o such_o church_n or_o place_n where_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o for_o translate_n it_o into_o irish_a as_o afterward_o into_o welsh_a in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o this_o queen_n there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v either_o in_o this_o parliament_n or_o in_o any_o follow_v for_o want_v whereof_o as_o also_o by_o not_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o native_a language_n most_o of_o the_o natural_a irish_a have_v retain_v hitherto_o there_o old_a barbarous_a custom_n or_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n by_o that_o statute_n be_v require_v under_o several_a penalty_n to_o frequent_v their_o church_n and_o to_o be_v frequent_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o they_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o mass._n by_o which_o mean_v the_o irish_a be_v not_o only_o keep_v in_o continual_a ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o we_o have_v furnish_v the_o papist_n with_o a_o excellent_a argument_n against_o ourselves_o for_o have_v the_o divine_a service_n celebrate_v in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v there_o also_o past_o another_o statute_n for_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o twenty_o part_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n within_o that_o kingdom_n as_o also_o of_o all_o impropriat_a parsonage_n which_o there_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o those_o rectory_n which_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n king_n henry_n have_v before_o unite_v the_o first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o crown_n imperial_a but_o queen_n mary_n out_o of_o her_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o clergy_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o like_a act_n pass_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o such_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o by_o that_o queen_n have_v be_v regranted_a to_o the_o order_n with_o the_o avoidance_n of_o all_o lease_n and_o other_o grant_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o sir_n oswald_n massingberd_n the_o lâ—te_a lord_n prior_n of_o the_o same_o who_o fear_v what_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v have_v voluntary_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o august_n forego_v and_o thereby_o save_v the_o queen_n the_o charge_n of_o a_o yearly_a pension_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v have_v as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v before_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o which_o king_n a_o statute_n have_v be_v make_v in_o ireland_n as_o in_o england_n also_o for_o the_o elect_n and_o consecrate_v of_o
and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n who_o have_v hold_v it_o but_o a_o year_n it_o be_v again_o keep_v vacant_a twenty_o year_n together_o and_o then_o bestow_v on_o dr._n john_n underhil_n who_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n thereof_o in_o dâ—cember_n 1589._o but_o he_o die_v also_o short_o after_o viz._n anno_fw-la 1592._o it_o be_v once_o more_o keep_v void_a till_o the_o year_n 1603._o and_o then_o take_v up_o by_o dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o salisbury_n rather_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o other_o than_o his_o own_o ambition_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o point_n this_o church_n be_v fill_v but_o little_o more_o than_o three_o year_n in_o forty_o sâ—x_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n manage_v by_o some_o officer_n thereunto_o authorise_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 3_o the_o patrimony_n and_o revenue_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o eâ—â—ex_n by_o who_o the_o land_n thereof_o be_v so_o spoil_v and_o waste_v that_o they_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o last_o bishop_n but_o impropriation_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o havoc_n and_o destruction_n all_o the_o five_o bishopric_n erect_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o be_v so_o impoverish_v and_o destroy_v that_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v necessitate_v to_o require_v the_o benevolence_n of_o their_o clergy_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o they_o to_o furnish_v their_o episcopal_a house_n and_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o maintain_v some_o tolerable_a degree_n of_o hospitality_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o adversay_v an._n reg._n eliz._n 5._o an._n dom._n 1562_o 1563._o the_o last_o year_n practice_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o danger_n thereby_o threaten_v both_o the_o queen_n and_o state_n occasion_v she_o to_o call_v a_o parliament_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o january_n in_o which_o first_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o assurance_n of_o the_o queen_n royal_a power_n over_o all_o estate_n and_o subject_n within_o her_o dominion_n in_o the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o man_n live_v or_o reside_v in_o the_o queen_n dominion_n under_o the_o pain_n and_o penalty_n therein_o appoint_v shall_v from_o thenceforth_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n or_o any_o other_o open_a deed_n willing_o and_o advise_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretofore_o claim_v and_o usurp_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o better_a discovery_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o may_v be_v popish_o affect_v it_o be_v enact_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o holy_a order_n or_o to_o any_o degree_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n or_o to_o be_v barrister_n or_o bencher_n in_o any_o of_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o practice_v as_o a_o attorney_n or_o otherwise_o to_o bear_v any_o office_n in_o any_o of_o the_o court_n at_o westminster_n hall_n or_o any_o other_o court_n whatsoever_o till_o he_o or_o they_o shall_v first_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n on_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n with_o a_o power_n give_v to_o every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o to_o tender_a or_o minister_v the_o oath_n aforesaid_a to_o all_o and_o every_o spiritual_a person_n in_o their_o proper_a diocese_n as_o well_o in_o place_n exempt_a as_o elsewhere_o of_o which_o last_o clause_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o take_v especial_a notice_n because_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o because_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n have_v late_o busy_v themselves_o by_o conjuration_n and_o other_o diabolical_a art_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o length_n or_o shortness_n of_o her_o majesty_n life_n and_o thereupon_o have_v cause_v some_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a prophecy_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o there_o pass_v two_o other_o statute_n for_o suppress_v the_o like_a dangerous_a practice_n by_o which_o her_o majesty_n person_n may_v be_v endanger_v the_o people_n stir_v to_o rebellion_n or_o the_o peace_n otherwise_o disturb_v for_o which_o consult_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 5_o eliz._n c_o 15_o 16._o by_o which_o three_o act_n and_o one_o more_o for_o the_o better_a execute_n of_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la the_o queen_n provide_v very_o well_o for_o she_o own_o security_n but_o more_o provoke_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o adherent_n to_o conspire_v against_o she_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v against_o who_o machination_n back_v by_o the_o power_n and_o counsel_n of_o foreign_a prince_n nothing_o be_v more_o conducible_a than_o her_o strength_n at_o sea_n for_o the_o increase_n whereof_o and_o the_o continual_a breed_n of_o a_o seminary_n of_o expert_a mariner_n a_o act_n be_v make_v for_o add_v wednesday_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o weekly_a fast_n which_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v call_v jejunium_fw-la cecilianum_fw-la as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o device_n of_o sir_n william_n cecil_n in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o their_o convocation_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n to_o comply_v with_o which_o pious_a declaration_n and_o take_v off_o all_o retortion_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v make_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n when_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o service_n and_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n st._n david_n bangor_n landaff_n and_o st._n asaph_n shall_v take_v care_n among_o they_o for_o translate_n the_o whole_a bible_n with_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n into_o the_o weâ—ch_n or_o british_a tongue_n on_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v 40_o l._n a_o piece_n in_o default_n thereof_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o thereunto_o it_o be_v order_v that_o one_o book_n of_o either_o sort_n be_v so_o translate_v and_o imprint_v shall_v be_v provide_v and_o buy_v of_o every_o cathedral_n or_o parish_n church_n as_o also_o for_o all_o parish_n church_n &_o chapel_n of_o ease_n where_o the_o say_a tongue_n be_v common_o use_v the_o minister_n to_o pay_v one_o half_a of_o the_o price_n and_o the_o parishioner_n the_o other_o the_o like_a care_n be_v also_o take_v for_o translate_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o any_o new_a order_n from_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o four_o welsh_a bishop_n or_o that_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n i_o have_v no_o whâ—â—e_o find_v as_o for_o the_o convocation_n which_o accompany_v the_o present_a parliament_n it_o begin_v on_o the_o 13â—h_n day_n of_o jaâ—uary_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o st._n paâ—l_o the_o latin_a sermon_n 〈◊〉_d by_o mr._n william_n day_n than_o provost_n of_o eton_n college_n afterward_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d also_o and_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o be_v finish_v the_o bishop_n of_o lâ—ndâ—â—_n present_v a_o list_n of_o the_o several_a bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n which_o have_v be_v cite_v to_o appear_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n end_v with_o gabriel_n goodman_n dean_n of_o westminster_n that_o of_o the_o dean_n beginning_n on_o another_o file_n with_o alexander_n novel_a dean_n of_o st._n paul_n elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o prolocutor_n the_o convocation_n after_o this_o be_v adjourn_v to_o westminster_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o prelate_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o attendance_n on_o affair_n of_o parliament_n goodman_n the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n have_v make_v his_o protestation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o by_o appear_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o convocation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n mandate_n he_o subject_v not_o himself_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o now_o on_o the_o archbishop_n personal_a come_n to_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n he_o deliver_v the_o like_a protestation_n in_o write_v for_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v according_a to_o the_o privilege_n &_o just_a right_n thereof_o that_o no_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n can_v exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o it_o without_o leave_n of_o the_o dean_n for_o the_o time_n
he_o have_v example_n and_o authority_n for_o at_o that_o very_a time_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1520_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o this_o proclamation_n monsieur_fw-fr he_o lautreth_fw-mi governor_n for_o the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n take_v a_o displeasure_n against_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n within_o the_o dukedom_n thuan._n and_o that_o be_v donâ—_n he_o so_o dispose_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v supreme_o govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bigorre_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o the_o like_a we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o who_o be_v no_o less_o displease_v with_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o abolish_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o spain_n which_o though_o it_o hold_v but_o for_o a_o while_n till_o the_o breach_n be_v close_v yet_o leave_v he_o a_o example_n by_o it_o as_o my_o author_n note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o pope_n or_o supreme_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n consecrari_fw-la and_o before_o either_o of_o these_o act_n or_o edict_n come_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n the_o learned_a gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n when_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v great_a far_o than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a have_v write_v and_o publish_v a_o discourse_n entitle_v de_fw-fr auferibilitaâ—e_fw-fr papae_fw-la touch_v the_o total_a abrogate_a of_o the_o papal_a office_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v never_o do_v have_v the_o papal_a office_n be_v find_v essential_a and_o of_o intrinsical_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n according_a unto_o which_o position_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n the_o great_a prince_n of_o those_o time_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o papal_a power_n as_o a_o excrescence_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o body_n mystical_a subject_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v pare_v off_o as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o if_o they_o do_v or_o do_v permit_v he_o to_o retain_v any_o part_n of_o his_o former_a greatness_n it_o be_v permit_v rather_o upon_o selfe-end_n or_o reason_n of_o state_n or_o otherwise_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n by_o he_o as_o their_o 〈◊〉_d require_v than_o out_o of_o any_o opinion_n of_o his_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v well_o govern_v or_o subsist_v without_o he_o but_o leave_v these_o dispute_v to_o some_o other_o place_n 1531._o we_o must_v return_v unto_o the_o queen_n to_o who_o some_o lord_n be_v send_v in_o the_o end_n of_o may_n a_o 1531._o declare_v to_o her_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n concern_v the_o pretend_a â—â—rriage_n betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o king_n and_o therewith_o they_o demand_v of_o she_o whether_o for_o quiet_v the_o king_n conscience_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o debate_n she_o will_v be_v content_a to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o four_o bishop_n and_o four_o temporal_a lord_n but_o this_o she_o absolute_o refuse_v say_v she_o be_v his_o lawful_a wife_n that_o she_o will_v stand_v to_o her_o appeal_n and_o condescend_v to_o nothing_o in_o that_o particular_a but_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o friend_n this_o answer_n make_v the_o king_n more_o resolute_a more_o open_a in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o lady_n anne_n bollen_a who_o he_o make_v marchionesse_n of_o pembroke_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n 1532._o bear_v date_n the_o first_o of_o september_n 1532._o take_v she_o along_o with_o he_o to_o calais_n in_o october_n follow_v there_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a interview_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o final_o private_o marry_v she_o within_o few_o day_n after_o his_o return_n the_o divorce_n be_v yet_o unsentence_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o queen_n not_o long_o after_o which_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n wherein_o he_o cause_v a_o act_n to_o pass_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v appeal_v for_o any_o cause_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o all_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o party_n grieve_v from_o the_o commissary_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n as_o have_v be_v ancient_o observe_v among_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o normandy_n it_o be_v also_o enact_v in_o the_o same_o that_o all_o cause_n ecclesâ—aticall_a cognisance_n in_o which_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v a_o party_n shall_v be_v determine_v final_o in_o the_o upper-house_n of_o convocation_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v recourse_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o sit_v of_o which_o parliament_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o proclamation_n that_o queen_n katherine_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v call_v queen_n but_o princess_n dowager_n as_o be_v the_o widow_n of_o prince_n arthur_n not_o the_o wife_n of_o king_n henry_n warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v cranmer_n be_v design_v for_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o eminent_a dignity_n which_o he_o unwilling_o accept_v of_o partly_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v marry_v at_o that_o time_n and_o partly_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o oath_n which_o he_o be_v to_o take_v unto_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o consecration_n but_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a for_o his_o own_o end_n to_o wink_v at_o the_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v to_o be_v too_o peremptory_a in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o a_o protestation_n be_v admit_v of_o not_o be_v otherwise_o bind_v to_o the_o pope_n than_o shall_v be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o take_v his_o oath_n and_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a consecration_n the_o 30_o of_o march_n 1533._o the_o parliament_n still_o sit_v which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o house_n of_o convocation_n he_o propound_v two_o question_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o dispute_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o marry_n of_o a_o brother_n wife_n carnal_o know_v though_o without_o any_o issue_n by_o he_o be_v so_o prohibit_v by_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o not_o to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o be_v whether_o it_o do_v appear_v upon_o the_o evidence_n give_v in_o before_o the_o cardinal_n that_o katherine_n have_v be_v carnal_o know_v by_o prince_n arthur_n or_o not_o both_o question_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o affirmative_a though_o not_o without_o some_o opposition_n in_o either_o house_n in_o the_o first_o especial_o it_o be_v conclude_v thereupon_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o parliament_n also_o that_o the_o king_n may_v lawful_o proceed_v to_o another_o marriage_n these_o preparation_n be_v make_v the_o marriage_n precondemn_v by_o convocation_n and_o all_o appeal_v to_o rome_n make_v ineffectual_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o new_a archbishop_n upon_o his_o own_o desire_n &_o motion_n contain_v in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 11_o of_o april_n be_v authorise_v by_o the_o king_n under_o his_o sign_n manual_a to_o proceed_v definitive_o in_o the_o cause_n who_o thereupon_o accompany_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n wells_n and_o lincoln_n and_o diveâ—s_v other_o person_n to_o serve_v as_o officer_n in_o that_o court_n repair_v to_o dunstable_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n and_o have_v a_o convenient_a place_n prepare_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o consistory_n they_o send_v a_o citation_n to_o the_o princess_n dowager_n who_o be_v then_o at_o amptill_n a_o manor-house_n of_o the_o king_n be_v about_o six_o mile_n off_o require_v she_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v which_o day_n be_v come_v and_o no_o appearance_n by_o she_o make_v either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n as_o they_o know_v there_o will_v not_o she_o be_v call_v peremptory_o every_o day_n fifteen_o day_n together_o and_o every_o day_n there_o be_v great_a post_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o court_n to_o certify_v the_o king_n and_o cromwell_n a_o principal_a stickler_n in_o this_o business_n how_o all_o matter_n go_v in_o one_o of_o which_o from_o the_o new_a archbishop_n extant_a in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n a_o resolution_n be_v signify_v to_o cromwelâ—_n for_o come_v to_o a_o final_a sentence_n on_o friday_n the_o 18_o the_o of_o that_o month_n but_o with_o a_o vehement_a conjuration_n both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o king_n
grave_n and_o bury_v in_o a_o common_a dunghill_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o such_o stranger_n as_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o church_n of_o john_n alasco_n not_o only_o be_v necessitate_v to_o forbear_v their_o meeting_n but_o to_o dissolve_v their_o congregation_n and_o to_o quit_v the_o country_n such_o a_o displeasure_n be_v conceive_v against_o they_o by_o those_o which_o govern_v the_o affair_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n for_o they_o to_o get_v leave_n for_o their_o departure_n and_o glad_a they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o two_o danish_a ship_n and_o to_o put_v themselves_o to_o sea_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o winter_n fear_v more_o storm_n in_o england_n than_o upon_o the_o ocean_n and_o so_o farewell_n to_o john_n alasco_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a wind_n which_o bring_v he_o hit_v she_o and_o worse_o he_o can_v not_o have_v for_o his_o go_v back_o the_o like_a haste_n make_v the_o french_a protestant_n also_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o pretence_n for_o a_o long_a stay_n command_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o mayor_n of_o rye_n and_o dâ—ver_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o september_n to_o suffer_v all_o french_a protestant_n to_o cross_v the_o sea_n except_o such_o only_a who_o name_n shall_v be_v signify_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o remove_n many_z both_o dutch_a and_o french_a remain_v still_o in_o the_o kingdom_n some_o of_o which_o be_v after_o find_v in_o wiat_n army_n occasion_v the_o banish_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n except_o denizen_n and_o merchant_n only_o by_o a_o public_a edict_n at_o which_o time_n many_o of_o the_o english_a depart_v also_o as_o well_o student_n as_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 300._o or_o thereabouts_o hope_v to_o find_v that_o freedom_n and_o protection_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n which_o be_v deny_v they_o in_o their_o own_o the_o principal_a of_o those_o which_o put_v themselves_o into_o this_o voluntary_a exile_n be_v katherine_z the_o last_o wife_n of_o charles_n brandon_n duke_n of_o suffoâ—k_n robert_n bertye_n esquire_n husband_n to_o the_o duchess_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o wells_n sir_n richard_n morison_n sir_n anthony_n cook_n and_o sir_n john_n cheek_n dr_n cox_n dr_n sanays_n and_o dr_n grindall_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o on_o another_o occasion_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o neither_o be_v not_o can_v be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n have_v be_v swift_o post_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o fame_n the_o news_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o queen_n mary_n stay_v not_o long_o behind_o so_o much_o more_o welcome_a to_o pope_n julius_n 3d._n who_o then_o hold_v that_o see_v because_o it_o give_v he_o some_o assurance_n of_o his_o readmission_n into_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n for_o what_o less_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v consider_v that_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o catholic_n religion_n interest_v in_o the_o respect_n of_o her_o mother_n and_o cousin_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n unto_o charles_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o which_o hope_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o cardinal_n pole_n shall_v be_v send_v legate_n into_o england_n who_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a blood_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o exemplary_a life_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o reduce_v that_o kingdom_n the_o cardinal_n well_o know_v that_o he_o stand_v attaint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o henry_n be_v still_o preserve_v in_o estimation_n among_o the_o people_n think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o venture_v thither_o before_o he_o full_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n he_o therefore_o secret_o dispatch_v commendonius_fw-la a_o right_a trusty_a minister_n by_o who_o he_o write_v a_o private_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o commend_v first_o her_o perseverance_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o trouble_n he_o exhort_v she_o to_o a_o continuance_n in_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o happiness_n he_o recommend_v also_o to_o she_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o people_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n commendonius_fw-la have_v diligent_o inform_v himself_o of_o all_o particular_n find_v mean_n of_o speak_v with_o the_o queen_n by_o who_o he_o understand_v not_o only_o she_o own_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o that_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o use_v her_o best_a endeavour_n for_o re-establish_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o kingdom_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o voyage_n the_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v to_o charles_n who_o have_v his_o own_o design_n apart_o from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n he_o signify_v by_o dandino_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n with_o he_o that_o a_o apostolic_a legate_n can_v not_o be_v send_v into_o england_n as_o affair_n than_o stand_v either_o with_o safety_n to_o himself_o or_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o defer_v the_o journey_n till_o the_o english_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o better_a temper_n but_o the_o queen_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o stop_n and_o be_v full_a of_o expectation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n come_v have_v call_v a_o parliament_n to_o begin_v on_o the_o 10_o of_o october_n in_o which_o she_o make_v it_o her_o first_o act_n to_o take_v away_o all_o statute_n pass_v by_o the_o two_o last_o king_n wherein_o certain_a offence_n have_v be_v make_v high_a treason_n and_o other_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o praemunire_n and_o this_o she_o do_v especial_o for_o pole_n security_n that_o neither_o he_o by_o exercise_v his_o authority_n nor_o the_o clergy_n by_o submit_v to_o it_o may_v be_v entangle_v in_o the_o like_a snare_n in_o which_o cardinal_n wolsie_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o time_n have_v before_o be_v catch_v it_o be_v design_v also_o to_o rescind_v all_o former_a statute_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o say_v two_o king_n against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n her_o father_n but_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o other_o as_o too_o great_a a_o enterprise_n to_o be_v attempt_v by_o a_o woman_n especial_o in_o a_o green_a estate_n and_o among_o people_n sensible_a of_o those_o many_o benefit_n which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o shake_v off_o their_o former_a vassalage_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n it_o be_v advise_v therefore_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o at_o the_o present_a than_o to_o repeal_v all_o act_n and_o statute_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o derogation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o brother_n which_o be_v pass_v in_o his_o minority_n when_o all_o affair_n be_v carry_v by_o faction_n and_o strong_a hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n may_v give_v a_o just_a pretence_n for_o their_o abrogation_n till_o all_o particular_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o debate_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n according_a to_o which_o temperament_n the_o point_n be_v carry_v and_o the_o act_n pass_v no_o high_a than_o for_o repeaâ—ing_v certain_a statute_n of_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n by_o which_o one_o blow_n she_o fell_v down_o all_o which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n in_o seven_o year_n before_o for_o by_o this_o act_n they_o take_v away_o all_o former_a statute_n for_o administer_a the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o establish_v the_o first_o and_o second_o liturgy_n for_o confirm_v the_o new_a ordinal_n or_o form_n of_o consecrate_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n for_o abrogate_a certain_a fast_n and_o feastival_n which_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v for_o authorise_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o legitimation_n of_o their_o child_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o statute_n as_o not_o worth_a the_o name_n for_o make_v bishop_n by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n and_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o king_n name_n only_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n not_o only_o all_o thing_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v at_o edward_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o all_o those_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v marry_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a statute_n be_v make_v uncanonical_a and_o consequent_o obnoxious_a to_o
for_o press_v he_o to_o the_o disinherit_n of_o his_o foâ—mer_a child_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o his_o last_o wife_n be_v a_o proud_a imperious_a woman_n and_o one_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o gain_v she_o own_o end_n upon_o he_o never_o leâ—t_v ply_v he_o with_o one_o suspicion_n after_o another_o till_o in_o the_o end_n she_o have_v prevail_v to_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o land_n and_o all_o his_o honourable_a title_n settle_v on_o her_o elder_a son_n and_o that_o she_o may_v make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o she_o cause_v he_o to_o obtain_v a_o private_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1540_o for_o entail_v the_o same_o on_o this_o last_o edward_n and_o the_o heir_n male_a of_o his_o body_n so_o easy_a be_v he_o to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o those_o that_o know_v on_o which_o side_n he_o do_v lie_v most_o open_a to_o assault_n and_o battery_n of_o a_o far_a different_a temper_n be_v his_o brother_n thomas_n the_o young_a son_n of_o sir_n john_n seimour_n of_o a_o dare_a and_o enterprise_v nature_n arrogant_a in_o himself_o a_o dispiser_n of_o other_o and_o a_o contemner_n of_o all_o counsel_n which_o be_v not_o first_o forge_v in_o his_o own_o brain_n follow_v his_o sister_n to_o the_o court_n he_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o brother_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o hartford_n and_o on_o may_n day_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o challenger_n at_o the_o magnificent_a just_n maintain_v by_o he_o and_o other_o against_o all_o comer_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o westminster_n in_o which_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o high_o to_o the_o king_n contentment_n and_o their_o own_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o be_v all_o several_o reward_v with_o the_o grant_n of_o 100_o mark_n of_o yearly_a rent_n and_o a_o convenient_a house_n for_o habitation_n thereunto_o belong_v out_o of_o the_o late_a dissolve_a order_n of_o saint_n john_n oâ—_n iâ—rusalem_n which_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o follow_a greatness_n prove_v not_o sufficient_a to_o support_v the_o building_n which_o be_v raise_v upon_o it_o the_o gentleman_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o challenger_n come_v within_o few_o year_n after_o to_o unfortunate_a end_n for_o be_v make_v lord_n seimour_n of_o sudley_n and_o lord_n high_a admiral_n of_o england_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o he_o will_v not_o satisfy_v his_o ambition_n with_o a_o low_a marriage_n than_o the_o widow_n of_o his_o decease_a sovereign_n aspire_v after_o her_o death_n to_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o elizabeth_n the_o second_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n which_o wrought_v such_o jealousy_n and_o distrust_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o brother_n then_o be_v lord_n protector_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v thereupon_o arraign_v condemn_v and_o execute_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o such_o as_o practise_v to_o subvert_v they_o both_o as_o for_o the_o barony_n of_o sudley_n denominate_v from_o a_o goodly_a manor_n in_o the_o county_n of_o glâ—câ—ster_n it_o wasâ—_n ancient_o the_o patrimony_n of_o harrold_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ralph_n d'_fw-fr mont._n the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d medantinuâ—_n or_o d'_fw-fr mount_n and_o of_o goda_n his_o wife_n one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o ethilred_n and_o sister_n of_o edmond_n surname_v ironside_o king_n of_o england_n who_o posterity_n take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o sudley_n continue_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o last_o baron_n of_o this_o name_n and_o family_n who_o daughter_n joan_n convey_v the_o whole_a estate_n in_o marriage_n to_o sir_n william_n botteler_n of_o the_o family_n of_o wemm_n in_o shropshire_n from_o who_o descend_v ralph_n lord_n botteleâ—_n of_o sudley_n castle_n chamberlain_z of_o the_o household_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o by_o who_o he_o be_v create_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n and_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o sister_n and_o coheir_n come_v to_o other_o family_n yet_o the_o castle_n and_o barony_n of_o sudley_n remain_v unto_o a_o male_a of_o this_o house_n until_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n â—f_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o who_o it_o be_v escheat_v by_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o last_o lord_n botteller_n who_o great_a crime_n be_v think_v to_o be_v this_o goodly_a manor_n which_o some_o greedy_a courtier_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o and_o be_v fall_v unto_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o lord_n protector_n to_o estate_n the_o same_o upon_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v scarce_o warm_v in_o his_o new_a honour_n when_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o crown_n again_o where_o it_o continue_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o by_o queen_n mary_n be_v confer_v on_o sir_n john_n bruges_n who_o derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o one_o of_o the_o say_a sister_n and_o coheir_n of_o ralph_n lord_n botteler_n who_o she_o ennoble_v by_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n chaundos_fw-la of_o sudley_n as_o for_o sir_n henry_n seimour_n the_o second_o son_n of_o sir_n john_n seimour_n he_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v of_o so_o fine_a a_o metal_n as_o to_o make_v a_o courtier_n and_o be_v therefore_o leave_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o a_o country_n gentleman_n advance_v by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n to_o the_o oâ—der_n of_o knighthood_n and_o afterward_o estate_v in_o the_o manor_n of_o marvell_n and_o twyford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o southampton_n dismember_v in_o those_o break_a time_n from_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n to_o each_o of_o these_o belong_v a_o park_n that_o of_o the_o first_o contain_v no_o less_o than_o four_o mile_n that_o of_o the_o last_o but_o two_o in_o compass_n the_o first_o be_v also_o honour_v with_o a_o goodly_a mansion_n house_n belong_v ancient_o to_o those_o bishop_n and_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o wealthy_a bishopric_n there_o go_v a_o story_n that_o the_o priest_n officiate_a at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ouslebury_n of_o which_o parish_n marvell_n be_v a_o part_n after_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v abolish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v violent_o drag_v thence_o by_o this_o sir_n henry_n beaten_z and_o most_o reproachful_o handle_v by_o he_o his_o servant_n universal_o refuse_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a priest_n have_v after_o a_o opportunity_n to_o get_v into_o the_o church_n do_v open_o curse_v the_o say_a sir_n henry_n and_o his_o posterity_n with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n according_a to_o the_o use_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o or_o that_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o this_o estate_n be_v lay_v on_o sacrilege_n can_v promise_v no_o long_a blessing_n to_o it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o his_o posterity_n be_v bring_v beneath_o the_o degree_n of_o poverty_n for_o have_v three_o nephew_n by_o sir_n john_n seâ—mour_n his_o only_a son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v edward_z the_o elder_a henry_n and_o thomas_n young_a son_n beside_o several_a daughter_n there_o remain_v not_o to_o any_o of_o they_o one_o foot_n of_o land_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o penny_n of_o money_n to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o munificence_n of_o the_o marquesse_n of_o hartford_n or_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o well_o dispose_v people_n which_o have_v affection_n or_o relation_n to_o they_o but_o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o thisâ—_n house_n be_v their_o sister_n jane_n the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o father_n by_o who_o care_n she_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o court_n and_o service_n of_o queen_n ann_n bollen_a where_o she_o outâ—shined_v all_o the_o other_o lady_n and_o in_o short_a time_n have_v gain_v exceed_v much_o on_o the_o king_n a_o great_a admirer_n of_o fresh_a beauty_n and_o such_o as_o can_v pretend_v unto_o no_o command_n on_o his_o own_o affection_n some_o lady_n who_o have_v see_v the_o picture_n of_o both_o queen_n at_o white_a hall_n gallery_n have_v entertain_v no_o small_a dispute_n to_o which_o of_o the_o two_o they_o be_v to_o give_v pre-eminence_n in_o point_n of_o beauty_n each_o of_o they_o have_v such_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o perfection_n as_o to_o entitle_v either_o of_o they_o to_o a_o superiority_n if_o queen_n ann_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o more_o lively_a countenance_n queen_n jane_n be_v think_v to_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o exact_a
edward_n wotton_n doctor_n wotton_n and_o sir_n richard_n southwell_z of_o which_o some_o show_v themselves_o against_o he_o upon_o former_a grudge_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_a some_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o share_v those_o office_n among_o they_o which_o he_o have_v ingross_v unto_o himself_o many_o because_o they_o love_v to_o follow_v the_o strong_a side_n few_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o benefit_n which_o be_v like_a to_o redound_v by_o it_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o great_a part_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o equal_a dividend_n when_o the_o land_n of_o chantery_n free-chapel_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v up_o for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o great_a courtier_n but_o all_o of_o they_o disguise_v their_o private_a end_n under_o pretence_n of_o do_v service_n to_o the_o public_a the_o combination_n be_v thus_o make_v and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o defection_n convent_v together_o at_o ely-house_n in_o holborn_n where_o the_o earl_n then_o dwell_v they_o send_v for_o the_o lord_n mayour_fw-mi and_o alderman_n to_o come_v before_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n rich_a a_o man_n of_o sommerset_n own_o prefer_v in_o a_o long_a oration_n in_o what_o danger_n the_o kingdom_n be_v involve_v by_o the_o misgovernment_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n against_o who_o he_o object_v also_o many_o misdemeanour_n some_o frivolous_a some_o false_a and_o many_o of_o they_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o either_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o themselves_o or_o forgive_v in_o he_o for_o in_o that_o speech_n he_o charge_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o king_n piece_n in_o france_n and_o scotland_n the_o sow_v of_o dissension_n betwixt_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o embezel_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o invert_v the_o public_a stock_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o private_a use_n it_o be_v object_v also_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o therefore_o no_o fit_a man_n to_o command_v a_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v interrupt_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n by_o keep_v a_o court_n of_o request_n in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o which_o he_o many_o time_n determine_v of_o man_n freehold_n that_o he_o have_v demolish_v many_o consecrate_a place_n and_o episcopal_a house_n to_o erect_v a_o palace_n for_o himself_o spend_v one_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la diem_fw-la in_o superflous_a building_n that_o by_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o somerset_n he_o declare_v plain_o his_o aspire_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o final_o have_v so_o unnatural_o labour_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o thereupon_o he_o desire_v or_o conjure_v they_o rather_o to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o aim_v at_o nothing_o in_o their_o counsel_n but_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n in_o peace_n and_o happiness_n but_o these_o design_n can_v not_o so_o close_o be_v contrive_v as_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n who_o then_o remain_v at_o hampton-court_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o seem_v to_o continue_v firm_a unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o this_o meeting_n be_v at_o london_n be_v the_o six_o day_n of_o october_n he_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o court-gate_n and_o afterward_o in_o other_o place_n near_o adjoin_v require_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o come_v in_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n person_n who_o he_o convey_v the_o same_o night_n unto_o windsore-castle_n with_o a_o strength_n of_o five_o hundred_o man_n or_o thereabouts_o too_o many_o for_o a_o guard_n and_o too_o few_o for_o a_o army_n from_o thence_o he_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o to_o the_o lord_n mayour_fw-mi and_o city_n of_o london_n of_o who_o he_o demand_v a_o supply_n of_o a_o thousand_o man_n for_o the_o present_a service_n of_o the_o king_n but_o that_o proud_a city_n seldom_o true_a to_o the_o royal_a interess_n and_o secret_o obsequious_a to_o every_o popular_a pretender_n seem_v more_o inclinable_a to_o gratify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o like_a demand_n then_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o desire_n the_o news_n hereof_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o find_v that_o master_n secretary_n peter_n who_o he_o have_v send_v with_o a_o secret_a message_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o london_n return_v not_o back_o unto_o the_o court_n be_v present_o fling_v up_o the_o card_n either_o for_o want_v of_o courage_n to_o play_v out_o the_o game_n or_o rather_o choose_v willing_o to_o lose_v the_o set_a then_o venture_v the_o whole_a stock_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o it_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o first_o come_v of_o some_o of_o the_o opposite_a lord_n to_o windsor_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n by_o who_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n pity_v the_o less_o even_o by_o those_o that_o love_v he_o because_o he_o have_v so_o tame_o betray_v himself_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v protector_n be_v thus_o lay_v up_o a_o parliament_n begin_v as_o the_o other_o two_o have_v do_v before_o on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n in_o which_o there_o pass_v two_o act_n of_o especial_a consequence_n beside_o the_o act_n for_o remove_v all_o image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v in_o all_o book_n of_o false_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n before-remembred_n to_o the_o concernment_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o declare_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishopt_v priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o realm_n learn_v in_o god_n law_n by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o assign_v or_o by_o the_o most_o number_n of_o thâ—m_n shall_v be_v devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n before_o the_o first_o of_o april_n next_o come_v shall_v be_v lawful_o exercise_v and_o use_v and_o no_o other_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o this_o act_n assure_v i_o that_o the_o king_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o very_a same_o who_o he_o have_v former_o employ_v in_o compose_v the_o liturgy_n the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n be_v leave_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o refractoriness_n in_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o and_o they_o according_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o work_n follow_v therein_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o they_o be_v rather_o recapitulate_v than_o ordain_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 401._o which_o though_o but_o national_a in_o itself_o be_v general_o both_o approve_v and_o receive_v as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o inferior_a minister_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n which_o book_n be_v finish_v be_v make_v use_n of_o without_o further_a authority_n till_o the_o year_n 1552._o at_o what_o time_n be_v add_v to_o the_o second_o liturgy_n it_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v as_o a_o part_n thereof_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n an._n 5._o edw._n 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v we_o find_v mention_n in_o the_o 36th_o article_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o wâ—re_v consecrate_a and_o ordered_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n thereof_o shall_v be_v repute_v and_o adjudge_v to_o be_v lawful_o consecrate_a and_o right_o order_v which_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o make_v good_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o that_o queen_n in_o which_o the_o say_a ordinal_n of_o the_o three_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o other_o of_o the_o say_v two_o act_n be_v for_o enable_v the_o king_n to_o nominate_v eight_o bishop_n as_o many_o temporal_a lord_n and_o sixteen_o member_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n for_o review_v all_o such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o remain_v in_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n succeed_v according_a to_o which_o act_n the_o king_n direct_v a_o commission_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n who_o he_o
christian_n shall_v cease_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o apply_v themselves_o only_o and_o whole_o unto_o such_o holy_a work_n as_o proper_o pertain_v to_o true_a religion_n that_o the_o say_v holy_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v upon_o those_o day_n be_v more_o particular_o to_o hear_v to_o learn_v and_o to_o remember_v almighty_a god_n great_a benefit_n his_o manifold_a mercy_n his_o inestimable_a gracious_a goodness_n so_o plentiful_o pour_v upon_o all_o his_o creature_n render_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o our_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o the_o say_a day_n and_o time_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v call_v or_o account_v holy_a neither_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o time_n or_o day_n nor_o for_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n sake_n who_o memory_n be_v preserve_v by_o they_o but_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o godly_a and_o holy_a work_n with_o which_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v edify_v that_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o say_a day_n consist_v in_o separate_v they_o apart_o from_o all_o profane_a use_n and_o dedicate_v not_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a time_n nor_o definite_a number_n of_o day_n appoint_v by_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o time_n as_o also_o of_o the_o day_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o day_n which_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v all_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o epiphany_n the_o purification_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o the_o rest_n recite_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o calendar_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n that_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n by_o the_o usual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o impose_v such_o penance_n on_o they_o as_o to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v expedient_a and_o final_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n before_o declare_v it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o husbandman_n labourer_n fisherman_n etc._n etc._n to_o labour_n ride_v fish_n or_o work_v any_o kind_n of_o work_n on_o the_o foresay_a holy_a day_n not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n but_o at_o any_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v with_o a_o proviso_n for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o st._n georg_n feast_n on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o three_o and_o twenty_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n yearly_o by_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o right_n honourable_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n or_o by_o any_o of_o they_o which_o declaration_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o tenor_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n so_o can_v there_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbatarian_o which_o of_o late_a time_n have_v be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n then_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o fast_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o every_o even_o or_o day_n go_v before_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o easter_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n pentecost_n of_o the_o purification_n and_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a bless_a virgin_n of_o all-saint_n of_o all_o the_o say_a feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o then_o of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o st._n philip_n and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v fast_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v and_o that_o none_o other_o even_o or_o day_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o be_v fast_v for_o explication_n of_o which_o last_o clause_n it_o be_v after_o add_v that_o the_o say_a act_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v shall_v not_o extend_v to_o abrogate_v or_o take_v away_o the_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n in_o lent_n or_o on_o friday_n and_o saturday_n or_o any_o other_o appoint_v point_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o fasting-day_n but_o only_o on_o the_o evens_n of_o such_o other_o day_n as_o former_o have_v be_v keep_v and_o observe_v for_o holy_a and_o be_v now_o abrogate_a by_o this_o act._n and_o for_o the_o better_a suppress_n or_o prevent_v of_o any_o such_o fast_n as_o may_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o sunday_n it_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n that_o when_o it_o shall_v chance_v any_o the_o say_a feast_n the_o eve_n whereof_o be_v by_o this_o statute_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o fasting-day_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o monday_n that_o then_o the_o saturday_n next_o before_o shall_v be_v fast_v as_o the_o eve_n thereof_o and_o not_o the_o sunday_n which_o statute_n though_o repeal_v in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n and_o not_o revive_v till_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n yet_o in_o effect_v it_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o be_v more_o punctual_o observe_v in_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v reign_v then_o after_o the_o reviver_n of_o it_o such_o course_n be_v take_v for_o the_o due_a observe_v of_o day_n and_o time_n the_o next_o care_n be_v that_o consecrate_a place_n shall_v not_o be_v profane_v by_o fight_v and_o quarrel_v as_o they_o have_v be_v late_o since_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o ancient_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lessen_v in_o authority_n and_o reputation_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v enact_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o if_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o after_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n then_o next_o follow_v shall_v quarrel_v chide_v or_o brawl_n in_o any_o church_n or_o churchyard_n he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v ab_fw-la ingressu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o from_o his_o ministration_n if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o if_o any_o person_n after_o the_o say_a time_n shall_v smite_v or_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o another_o he_o shall_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n congregation_n and_o final_o that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v strike_v another_o with_o any_o weapon_n in_o the_o church_n or_o churchyard_n or_o draw_v his_o sword_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o strike_v another_o with_o the_o same_o and_o thereof_o be_v lawful_a convict_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o of_o his_o ear_n etc._n etc._n a_o seasonable_a severity_n and_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n there_o be_v some_o statute_n also_o make_v for_o take_v away_o the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n in_o some_o certain_a case_n for_o make_v such_o as_o former_o have_v be_v of_o any_o religious_a order_n to_o be_v heritable_a to_o the_o land_n of_o their_o ancestor_n or_o next_o of_o kindred_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o have_v be_v heir_n by_o the_o common_a law_n for_o confirm_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o give_v they_o their_o â—ives_n and_o child_n the_o like_a capacity_n as_o other_o subject_n do_v enjoy_v whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n there_o also_o pass_v another_o act_n that_o no_o person_n by_o any_o mean_n shall_v lend_v or_o forbear_v any_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o any_o manner_n of_o usury_n or_o increase_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o hope_v for_o above_o the_o sum_n lend_v upon_o pain_n to_o forfeit_v the_o sum_n so_o lend_v and_o the_o increase_n and_o to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o make_v fine_a at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n but_o this_o act_n be_v find_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o â—rade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n first_o discontinue_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v afterward_o repeal_v in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n this_o parliament_n end_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o april_n give_v time_n enough_o for_o print_v and_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o have_v be_v therein_o authorize_v the_o time_n for_o the_o officiate_a of_o it_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n than_o next_o ensue_v which_o time_n be_v come_v there_o appear_v no_o small_a alteration_n in_o the_o outward_a solemnity_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o which_o the_o people_n have_v be_v former_o so_o long_o accustom_v for_o by_o the_o rubric_n of_o that_o book_n no_o cope_n or_o other_o vesture_n be_v require_v but_o the_o surplice_n only_o whereby_o the_o bishop_n be_v necessitate_v to_o forbear_v their_o cross_n and_o the_o prebend_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o church_n occasion_v to_o leave_v off_o their_o
injunction_n anno_fw-la 1559._o not_o give_v such_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n to_o that_o groundless_a cavil_n as_o be_v expect_v and_o intend_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o consent_n declare_v more_o plain_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o give_v not_o to_o their_o princess_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a act_n or_o otherwise_o either_o the_o minister_a of_o god_n word_n or_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o they_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n by_o all_o which_o if_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o full_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v know_v upon_o what_o reason_n they_o shall_v question_v that_o in_o a_o sovereign_a queen_n which_o they_o allow_v in_o many_o case_n to_o a_o lady_n abbess_n for_o that_o a_o abbess_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n even_o to_o the_o denounce_v of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o thâ—y_n may_v lawful_o exercise_v the_o same_o upon_o all_o such_o as_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v common_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o great_a canonist_n first_o for_o suspension_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o their_o gloss_n that_o a_o abbess_n may_v suspend_v such_o clerk_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o she_o both_o from_o their_o benefice_n and_o office_n and_o questionless_a either_o to_o suspend_v a_o clerk_n or_o to_o bring_v his_o church_n under_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o interdict_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n nor_o have_v they_o this_o authority_n only_o by_o way_n of_o delegation_n from_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o certain_a case_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o aquinas_n durandus_fw-la '_o syluâ—ster_n dominicus_n soto_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o schoolman_n but_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o properly_z and_o personal_o invest_v they_o which_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o their_o great_a canonist_n next_o for_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n be_v perform_v by_o midwife_n and_o many_o other_o woman_n as_o of_o common_a course_n not_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n connive_v at_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v against_o all_o emergency_n by_o their_o parish_n priest_n for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o late_a lord_n legate_n in_o the_o article_n publish_v by_o he_o for_o his_o visitation_n and_o final_o for_o excommunication_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o palladanus_n and_o navarre_n none_o of_o the_o mean_a in_o the_o pack_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v grant_v that_o power_n to_o a_o woman_n also_o high_a than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v none_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o if_o a_o pope_n may_v grant_v these_o power_n unto_o a_o woman_n as_o to_o a_o prioress_n or_o abbess_n or_o to_o any_o other_o there_o can_v be_v then_o no_o incapacity_n in_o the_o sex_n for_o exerse_v any_o part_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o crown_n by_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o if_o perhaps_o it_o be_v object_v that_o a_o lady_n abbess_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a person_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o office_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o queen_n pope_n gregory_n himself_o will_v come_v in_o to_o help_v we_o by_o who_o it_o be_v not_o think_v unfit_a to_o commit_v the_o cognisance_n of_o a_o cause_n concern_v the_o purgation_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o stand_v charge_v with_o some_o grievous_a crime_n to_o brunichildis_n or_o brunholi_fw-la queen_n of_o france_n of_o which_o although_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o decretal_n be_v please_v to_o say_v dispeasatum_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n stretch_v his_o power_n too_o far_o in_o this_o particular_a yet_o gregory_n do_v no_o more_o therein_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v and_o have_v do_v of_o late_a time_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n so_o little_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o clamour_n as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o popish_a jesuit_n upon_o this_o occasion_n now_o for_o the_o better_a exercise_v and_o enjoy_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n thus_o recognise_v unto_o the_o crown_n there_o be_v two_o clause_n in_o the_o act_n of_o great_a importance_n the_o first_o whereof_o contain_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o supremacy_n not_o only_o in_o the_o queen_n but_o her_o heir_n and_o successor_n the_o say_a oath_n to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o also_o by_o all_o temporal_a judge_n justiciaries_n mayor_n or_o any_o other_o temporal_a officer_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o refusal_n whereof_o when_o lawful_o tender_v to_o they_o by_o such_o as_o be_v thereto_o commissionated_a under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n every_o such_o person_n so_o refuse_v be_v actual_o to_o stand_v deprive_v of_o his_o or_o their_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n or_o other_o temporal_a office_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o only_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o any_o of_o the_o temporal_a peer_n of_o who_o fidelity_n the_o queen_n seem_v willing_a to_o assure_v herself_o without_o any_o such_o tie_n though_o this_o exemption_n be_v esteem_v by_o other_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o cunning_a the_o better_a to_o facilitate_v the_o pass_n of_o that_o act_n among_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v hinder_v but_o this_o provision_n be_v not_o make_v till_o the_o follow_a parliament_n though_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v promise_v now_o by_o the_o last_o clause_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o the_o queen_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o assign_v name_n and_o authorise_v when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o her_o highness_n her_o heir_n or_o successor_n shall_v think_v convenient_a such_o person_n be_v natural_a bear_v subject_n to_o they_o to_o exercise_v use_v and_o occupy_v under_o her_o highness_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v or_o concern_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n or_o any_o other_o her_o highness_n dominion_n or_o country_n and_o to_o visit_v reform_v repress_v order_n correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n or_o can_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v order_v redress_v correct_v restrain_v or_o amend_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o a_o proviso_n notwithstanding_o that_o nothing_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v account_v for_o heresy_n but_o what_o be_v so_o adjudge_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n or_o in_o any_o other_o national_a or_o provincial_a council_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o final_o which_o shall_v be_v so_o adjudge_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n first_o have_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o famous_a court_n of_o high_a commission_n the_o principal_a bulwark_n and_o preservative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o practice_n and_o assault_n of_o all_o her_o adversary_n whether_o popish_a or_o puritan_n and_o from_o hence_o issue_v that_o commission_n by_o which_o the_o queen_n minister_n proceed_v in_o their_o visitation_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n for_o rectify_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o find_v amiss_o and_o can_v not_o be_v redress_v by_o any_o ordinary_a episcopal_a power_n without_o the_o spend_n of_o more_o time_n than_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o church_n can_v then_o admit_v of_o there_o also_o past_o another_o act_n for_o recommend_v and_o impose_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o such_o alteration_n and_o correction_n as_o be_v make_v therein_o by_o those_o
be_v inflame_v so_o be_v the_o mischief_n more_o incapable_a of_o a_o present_a remedy_n the_o terror_n be_v over_o most_o man_n begin_v to_o cast_v about_o for_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o miserable_a misfortune_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o genevian_a party_n affirm_v it_o for_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o old_a idolatrous_a fabric_n not_o thorough_o reform_v and_o purge_v from_o its_o superstition_n and_o will_v have_v be_v content_a that_o all_o other_o cathedral_n in_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v so_o destroy_v the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n ascribe_v it_o to_o some_o practice_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a faction_n out_o of_o their_o hatred_n unto_o all_o solemnity_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n perform_v more_o punctual_o in_o that_o church_n for_o example_n sake_n than_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o general_o it_o be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o common_a people_n to_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n or_o some_o such_o sudden_a fire_n from_o heaven_n though_o neither_o any_o lightning_n have_v be_v see_v or_o any_o clap_n of_o thunder_n have_v be_v hear_v that_o day_n which_o fiction_n notwithstanding_o get_v such_o credit_n among_o the_o vulgar_a and_o among_o wise_a person_n too_o that_o the_o burn_a of_o st._n paul_n steeple_n by_o lightning_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ordinary_a epoche_n or_o account_n of_o time_n in_o our_o common_a almanac_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v till_o within_o these_o thirty_o year_n now_o last_v pass_v when_o a_o old_a plumber_n at_o his_o death_n confess_v that_o woeful_a accident_n to_o have_v happen_v through_o his_o negligence_n only_o in_o leave_v careless_o a_o pan_n of_o coal_n and_o other_o fuel_n in_o the_o steeple_n when_o he_o go_v to_o dinner_n which_o catch_v hold_n of_o the_o dry_a timber_n in_o the_o spire_n before_o his_o return_n be_v grow_v so_o dangerous_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v quench_v and_o therefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o he_o conceive_v to_o make_v any_o word_n of_o it_o since_o which_o discovery_n that_o ridiculous_a epoch_n have_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v of_o but_o the_o queen_n quick_o hear_v what_o a_o great_a misfortune_n have_v befall_v the_o city_n regard_v not_o the_o various_a report_n of_o either_o party_n but_o bend_v her_o thought_n upon_o the_o speedy_a reparation_n of_o those_o fearful_a ruin_n and_o know_v right_o well_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o informer_n that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o that_o church_n have_v be_v so_o waste_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v able_a to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n proportionable_a to_o so_o vast_a a_o charge_n she_o direct_v her_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o city_n of_o london_n to_o take_v care_n therein_o as_o most_o concern_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o mother-church_n and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o city_n in_o obedience_n to_o who_o royal_a pleasure_n the_o citizen_n grant_v a_o benevolence_n and_o three_o fifteen_o to_o be_v speedy_o pay_v beside_o the_o extraordinary_a bounty_n of_o particular_a person_n or_o be_v to_o be_v issue_v from_o the_o chamber_n and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v therein_o with_o the_o great_a zeal_n the_o queen_n send_v in_o a_o thousand_o mark_n in_o ready_a money_n and_o warrant_n for_o one_o thousand_o load_n of_o timber_n to_o be_v serve_v out_o of_o her_o majesty_n wood_n encourage_v by_o which_o brave_a example_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n contribute_v towards_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o work_n the_o forty_o part_n of_o their_o benefice_n which_o stand_v charge_v with_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o thirty_o part_n of_o those_o which_o have_v pay_v the_o same_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n bestow_v the_o thirty_o part_n of_o such_o of_o their_o live_n as_o be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o payment_n and_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o to_o which_o the_o bishop_n add_v at_o several_a time_n the_o sum_n of_o 900_o l_o 1_o s._n 11_o d._n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n 136_o l._n 13_o s._n 4_o d._n by_o which_o and_o some_o other_o little_a help_n the_o benevolence_n the_o three_o fifteen_o and_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n with_o the_o aid_n aforesaid_a amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o 6702_o l._n 13_o s._n 4_o d._n the_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o so_o fast_o that_o before_o the_o end_n of_o april_n 1566._o the_o timber_n work_v of_o the_o roof_n be_v not_o only_o fit_v but_o complete_o cover_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o new_a spire_n be_v take_v also_o into_o consideration_n but_o conceive_v unnecessary_a but_o whether_o because_o it_o be_v too_o chargeable_a or_o that_o some_o fear_v it_o may_v prove_v a_o temptation_n be_v not_o yet_o determine_v and_o now_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n invite_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n into_o england_n advance_v already_o in_o his_o way_n as_o far_o as_o flanders_n and_o there_o expect_v the_o queen_n pleasure_n touch_v his_o admittance_n for_o the_o pope_n always_o constant_a to_o his_o resolution_n can_v not_o be_v take_v off_o from_o send_v his_o nuncio_n to_o the_o queen_n with_o who_o he_o conceive_v himself_o to_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o amity_n it_o have_v be_v much_o labour_v by_o the_o guisiard_n and_o spanish_a faction_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o it_o by_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o undervalue_v of_o his_o power_n and_o person_n to_o send_v a_o nuncio_n into_o england_n or_o to_o any_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n who_o open_o profess_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o prudent_a and_o pious_a answer_n that_o he_o will_v humble_v himself_o even_o to_o heresy_n itself_o in_o regard_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n do_v beseem_v that_o see_n and_o to_o this_o resolution_n he_o adhere_v the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v and_o assure_v by_o karn_n the_o old_a english_a agent_n that_o his_o nuncio_n will_v be_v receive_v by_o one_o half_a of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o queen_n consent_n but_o as_o it_o prove_v they_o reckon_v both_o without_o their_o host_n and_o hostess_n too_o who_o desire_v not_o to_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o any_o such_o guest_n for_o have_v design_v the_o abbot_n martiningo_n to_o this_o employment_n and_o the_o abbot_n be_v advance_v as_o far_o as_o flanders_n as_o before_o be_v say_v he_o there_o receive_v the_o queen_n command_v not_o to_o cross_v the_o sea_n upon_o advertisement_n whereof_o as_o well_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n himself_o as_o ferdinand_n of_o toledo_n duke_n of_o alva_n the_o most_o powerful_a minister_n of_o that_o king_n do_v earnest_o entreat_v that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v commend_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o legation_n as_o visible_o conduce_v to_o the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o the_o queen_n persevere_v in_o her_o first_o intent_n affirm_v she_o can_v not_o treat_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o authority_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o england_n by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n nor_o have_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o france_n any_o better_a fortune_n in_o treat_v with_o throgmorton_n the_o english_a agent_n in_o that_o court_n to_o advance_v the_o business_n who_o though_o he_o do_v solicit_v by_o his_o letter_n both_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o council_n to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o point_n to_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n though_o not_o unto_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v get_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o they_o but_o the_o same_o denial_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o on_o the_o first_o noise_n of_o the_o nunioes_n come_v the_o business_n have_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n at_o the_o council_n table_n and_o strong_o plead_v on_o both_o side_n as_o man_n judgement_n vary_v by_o some_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o nunioes_n come_v that_o pope_n pius_n be_v nothing_o of_o so_o rugged_a a_o nature_n as_o his_o predessor_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a address_n unto_o the_o queen_n by_o his_o last_o year_n letter_n that_o his_o design_n do_v most_o apparent_o tend_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o admit_v of_o the_o nuncio_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o it_o be_v â—â—ill_o leave_v in_o her_o majesty_n power_n whether_o she_o will_v embrace_v or_o reject_v his_o overture_n but_o that_o the_o refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o a_o public_a audience_n be_v the_o most_o ready_a way_n to_o disoblige_v all_o catholic_n prince_n with_o who_o she_o stand_v at_o that_o time_n in_o term_n of_o amity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o king_n henry_n
shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o of_o every_o nation_n province_n city_n and_o place_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v preach_v teach_v &_o believe_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o legate_n may_v have_v spare_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o these_o consideration_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o england_n not_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o venture_v themselves_o into_o that_o council_n on_o such_o weak_a assurance_n consider_v how_o ill_o the_o safe_a conduct_n have_v be_v former_o keep_v to_o john_n hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o papal_a party_n though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o be_v gad_v thither_o yet_o the_o queen_n keep_v they_o safe_a enough_o from_o go_v abroad_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o any_o english_a bishop_n of_o either_o party_n to_o attend_v that_o service_n the_o queen_n have_v absolute_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o nunciâ—_n when_o he_o be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o it_o and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o that_o sacred_a order_n have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n in_o their_o print_a manifest_a why_o no_o such_o service_n or_o attendance_n can_v be_v look_v for_o from_o they_o one_o scipio_n a_o gentleman_n of_o venice_n who_o former_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o bishop_n jewel_n when_o he_o be_v a_o student_n in_o milan_n have_v hear_v of_o martiningo_n ill_a success_n in_o his_o negotiation_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o resolve_v to_o spend_v some_o eloquence_n in_o labour_v to_o obtain_v that_o point_n by_o his_o private_a letter_n which_o the_o nuncio_n can_v not_o gain_v as_o a_o public_a minister_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o write_v his_o letter_n of_o expostulation_n to_o his_o old_a friend_n mr._n jewel_n prefer_v not_o long_o before_o to_o the_o see_v of_o salisbury_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o admire_v exceed_o that_o england_n shall_v send_v no_o ambassador_n nor_o message_n or_o letter_n to_o excuse_v their_o nation_n absence_n from_o the_o general_a appearance_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o sacred_a council_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o high_o extol_v the_o antiquity_n and_o use_n of_o general_n council_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o compose_v the_o distraction_n in_o the_o church_n conclude_v it_o a_o superlative_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o decline_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o but_o this_o letter_n do_v not_o long_o remain_v unanswered_a that_o learned_a prelate_n be_v not_o so_o unstudy_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o council_n as_o not_o to_o know_v how_o little_a of_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v find_v at_o trent_n and_o therefore_o he_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n so_o eloquent_o pen_v and_o so_o elaborate_o digest_v that_o neither_o scipio_n himself_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o that_o party_n dare_v reply_n upon_o he_o the_o answer_n to_o be_v find_v at_o large_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n late_a warden_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxon_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o answer_n of_o one_o single_a prelate_n and_o write_v on_o a_o particular_a occasion_n to_o â—_o private_a friend_n yet_o since_o it_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—nd_v to_o justify_v the_o result_n of_o the_o council-table_n on_o the_o debate_n about_o 〈◊〉_d or_o refuse_v the_o pope_n invitation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o present_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o a_o short_a epitome_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o signify_v to_o the_o say_v scipâ—o_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o greek_n armenian_n abyssine_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v neither_o send_v â—o_o nor_o summon_v to_o this_o council_n second_o that_o england_n absence_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n see_v many_o other_o kingdom_n and_o free_a state_n as_o denmark_n sweden_n scotland_n prince_n of_o germany_n and_o hanse-town_n be_v not_o represent_v in_o this_o council_n by_o any_o of_o their_o ambassador_n three_o that_o this_o pretend_a council_n be_v not_o call_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n four_o that_o trent_n be_v a_o petty_a place_n not_o of_o sufficient_a receipt_n for_o such_o multitude_n as_o necessary_o shall_v repair_v to_o a_o general_n council_n five_o that_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o by_o who_o command_n the_o council_n be_v reassembled_a purchase_v his_o place_n by_o the_o unjust_a practice_n of_o simony_n and_o bribery_n and_o manage_v it_o with_o murder_n and_o cruelty_n six_o that_o repair_v to_o council_n be_v a_o free_a act_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o contumacy_n if_o it_o stand_v more_o with_o their_o conveniency_n to_o stay_v at_o home_n seven_o that_o ancient_o it_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o reasonable_a excuse_n of_o holy_a pishop_n absent_v or_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o any_o council_n if_o they_o vehement_o suspect_v aught_o will_v be_v act_v therein_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n lest_o their_o though_o not_o actual_a include_v concurrence_n may_v be_v interpret_v a_o countenance_v thereof_o eight_o that_o our_o bishop_n be_v employ_v in_o feed_v their_o flock_n and_o govern_v their_o church_n and_o can_v not_o be_v spare_v from_o their_o charge_n without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o conscience_n nine_o that_o the_o member_n of_o that_o council_n of_o trent_n both_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v by_o oath_n pregage_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v his_o authority_n against_o all_o the_o world_n and_o last_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v in_o what_o capacity_n the_o english_a clergy_n shall_v appear_v in_o this_o council_n not_o as_o free_a person_n to_o debate_v matter_n therein_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v precondemned_n as_o heretic_n by_o pope_n julius_n the_o 3d._n nor_o as_o offender_n to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o submit_v themselves_o of_o these_o refusal_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o neither_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o still_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o some_o english_a bishop_n must_v be_v keep_v on_o foot_n partly_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v there_o already_o and_o partly_o for_o the_o draw_v on_o of_o other_o who_o come_v slow_o forward_o and_o sometime_o also_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o artifice_n to_o divert_v the_o prelate_n when_o any_o business_n be_v in_o agitation_n which_o seem_v dangerous_a to_o they_o for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n be_v earnest_n in_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n none_o of_o the_o legate_n can_v devise_v a_o better_a expedient_a to_o put_v off_o that_o question_n than_o to_o propose_v that_o some_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o english_a bishop_n which_o be_v imprison_v by_o their_o queen_n that_o come_v to_o the_o council_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o noble_a nation_n be_v present_a also_o and_o not_o whole_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n this_o please_v all_o but_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o may_v soon_o be_v desire_v than_o hope_v for_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v a_o nuncio_n express_o send_v from_o the_o pope_n it_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v that_o she_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o council_n therefore_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o persuade_v the_o catholic_n prince_n to_o mediate_v for_o they_o and_o mediate_v though_o they_o do_v as_o before_o be_v say_v both_o for_o the_o admit_v of_o the_o nuncio_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o those_o bishop_n to_o their_o former_a liberty_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v especial_o as_o to_o the_o licens_v of_o any_o of_o they_o to_o attend_v the_o council_n which_o if_o the_o queen_n have_v yield_v to_o she_o must_v have_v arm_v so_o many_o of_o her_o enemy_n to_o disturb_v her_o peace_n who_o questionless_a will_v have_v practise_v with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o with_o the_o prelate_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o they_o find_v there_o present_a to_o work_v some_o notable_a alteration_n in_o the_o government_n and_o affair_n of_o england_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o england_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n i_o find_v none_o but_o pate_n of_o worcester_n and_o goldnel_n of_o st._n asaph_n who_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n though_o possible_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n
require_v subscription_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o several_a place_n threaten_v no_o less_o than_o deprivation_n to_o such_o as_o wilful_o refuse_v and_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o that_o refusal_n many_o there_o be_v whoâ—_n bogle_v at_o it_o as_o they_o all_o do_v but_o do_v it_o not_o so_o perverse_o nor_o in_o such_o great_a number_n as_o when_o their_o faction_n be_v grow_v strong_a and_o improve_v to_o multitude_n some_o stumble_v at_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o clause_n add_v to_o the_o 20_o article_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o 36th_o touch_v the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n some_o think_v they_o attribute_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n over_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a than_o can_v consist_v with_o that_o autocratie_n and_o independency_n which_o calvin_n arrogate_a unto_o his_o presbytery_n and_o other_o church_n of_o that_o platform_n and_o other_o look_v upon_o the_o homil_n es_fw-mi as_o beggarly_a rudiment_n scarce_o milk_n for_o babe_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v serve_v in_o for_o a_o strong_a stomach_n in_o general_n think_v by_o the_o genevian_o and_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n to_o have_v too_o much_o in_o they_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o too_o little_a of_o calvin_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o any_o who_o desire_v the_o reputation_n of_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n with_o faith_n unfeigned_a of_o which_o number_v none_o so_o much_o remarkable_a as_o father_n john_n fox_n the_o marâ—yrologist_n who_o have_v before_o appear_v in_o the_o schism_n at_o franckfort_n and_o leave_v that_o church_n when_o cox_n have_v get_v the_o better_a in_o it_o to_o retire_v to_o geneva_n be_v now_o call_v on_o to_o subscribe_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v have_v of_o his_o part_n and_o piety_n may_v advance_v the_o service_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n but_o whether_o before_o the_o archbishop_n or_o his_o own_o diocesan_n be_v not_o much_o material_a with_o the_o new-testament_n in_o greek_a to_o this_o say_v he_o i_o will_v subscribe_v and_o it_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v take_v my_o prebend_n of_o salisbury_n the_o only_a preferment_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v you_o this_o refractory_a answer_n for_o it_o be_v no_o better_a may_v well_o have_v move_v the_o bishop_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o he_o do_v against_o some_o other_o who_o have_v stand_v on_o the_o same_o refusal_n but_o kiss_v go_v by_o kindness_n as_o the_o say_n be_v and_o so_o much_o kindness_n be_v show_v to_o he_o that_o he_o both_o keep_v his_o resolution_n and_o his_o place_n together_o which_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o do_v more_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n do_v advantage_v he_o i_o think_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v make_v a_o question_n for_o common_o the_o exemption_n or_o indemnity_n of_o some_o few_o particular_n confirm_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v privilege_v with_o the_o like_a indemnity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o bishop_n bancroft_n when_o king_n james_n propose_v the_o write_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n for_o respit_v some_o minister_n of_o his_o diocese_n from_o a_o present_a conformity_n that_o if_o this_o purpose_n shall_v proceed_v the_o copy_n of_o those_o letter_n will_v fly_v over_o the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o other_o will_v make_v the_o same_o request_n for_o some_o friend_n of_o they_o and_o so_o no_o fruit_n will_v follow_v of_o the_o present_a conference_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o before_o they_o be_v but_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o draw_v so_o easy_o to_o the_o like_a indulgency_n for_o which_o she_o receive_v she_o own_o just_a praise_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o adversary_n harding_n by_o name_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a prefix_v before_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n apology_n commend_v her_o earnest_a zeal_n and_o travail_n in_o bring_v those_o disorder_a minister_n into_o some_o order_n of_o decent_a apparel_n which_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o want_v reason_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o and_o sanders_n who_o seldom_o speak_v well_o of_o she_o first_o inform_v his_o reader_n what_o bicker_n there_o be_v in_o england_n about_o the_o rochet_n and_o other_o vestment_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o many_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n regard_v not_o the_o queen_n judgement_n in_o it_o but_o send_v for_o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o germany_n france_n savoy_n and_o switzerland_n but_o special_o to_o theodore_n beza_n and_o peter_n martyr_n but_o final_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o address_n of_o the_o other_o the_o queen_n proceed_v vigorous_o to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o wilful_o oppose_v her_o order_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o our_o genevian_o for_o the_o great_a countenance_v of_o their_o inconformity_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o gallic_a and_o helvetian_a church_n to_o declare_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o do_n and_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o remembrance_n in_o some_o author_n that_o calvin_n apprehend_v some_o neglect_n from_o mr._n secretary_n cecil_n in_o make_v either_o no_o return_n or_o a_o return_n which_o signify_v nothing_o to_o his_o first_o address_n have_v lay_v aside_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o which_o he_o can_v expect_v no_o thanks_o from_o the_o bishop_n or_o have_v receive_v so_o little_a from_o the_o greaâ—_n man_n of_o the_o court_n but_o peter_n martyr_n while_o he_o live_v conceive_v himself_o to_o have_v some_o interess_n in_o this_o church_n in_o which_o he_o have_v enjoy_v such_o a_o good_a preferment_n but_o more_o in_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o member_n of_o it_o who_o seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o as_o their_o sure_a oracle_n in_o which_o how_o much_o he_o countenance_v that_o faction_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n both_o by_o his_o practice_n and_o his_o pen_n and_o what_o encouragement_n he_o give_v they_o in_o this_o present_a reign_n have_v be_v show_v before_o how_o much_o outgo_v by_o theodore_n beza_n who_o next_o usurp_v a_o super-intendency_a over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o island_n may_v be_v see_v hereafter_o all_o that_o shall_v now_o be_v say_v of_o either_o of_o they_o or_o of_o all_o together_o shall_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o this_o poor_a church_n may_v better_o have_v count_v their_o best_a help_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n than_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o their_o intermedling_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n more_o modest_o than_o so_o deal_v bullinger_n and_o gualther_n two_o divine_n of_o suitzerland_n as_o eminent_a in_o all_o point_n of_o learning_n as_o the_o best_a among_o they_o who_o be_v solicit_v by_o some_o some_o zealous_a brethren_n to_o signify_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n about_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o clergy_n return_v a_o approbation_n of_o it_o but_o send_v the_o same_o enclose_a in_o several_a letter_n to_o sandys_n horn_n and_o gryndal_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v engage_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o church_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v this_o quarrel_n to_o a_o end_n or_o otherwise_o to_o render_v all_o opponent_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a the_o queen_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o further_a signification_n of_o her_o royal_a pleasure_n not_o ground_v only_o on_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a by_o which_o she_o publish_v her_o injunction_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n but_o legal_o declare_v by_o her_o commissioner_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o the_o act_n and_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n for_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o such_o as_o have_v deny_v obedience_n to_o her_o sole_a command_n will_v at_o least_o give_v it_o to_o the_o law_n the_o archbishop_n be_v thereupon_o require_v to_o consult_v together_o with_o such_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n as_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n upon_o the_o make_n of_o such_o rule_n and_o order_n as_o they_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o estate_n thereof_o which_o be_v according_o perform_v present_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o by_o her_o approve_a the_o say_a rule_n and_o order_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o publish_v in_o a_o certain_a book_n entitle_v advertisement_n partly_o for_o due_a order_n in_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o use_v the_o
symitry_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o all_o her_o feature_n and_o what_o she_o carry_v on_o that_o side_n by_o that_o advantage_n be_v overbalance_v on_o the_o other_o by_o a_o please_a sprightfulnesse_n which_o gain_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o beholder_n it_o be_v conceive_v by_o those_o great_a critic_n in_o the_o school_n of_o beauty_n that_o love_n which_o seem_v to_o threaten_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o queen_n jane_n do_v only_o seem_v to_o sport_v itself_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o queen_n ann_n that_o there_o be_v more_o majesty_n in_o the_o gaâ—b_n of_o queen_n jane_n seimour_n and_o more_o loveliness_n in_o that_o of_o queen_n ann_n bollen_a yet_o so_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o one_o do_v excel_v in_o lovelyness_n and_o that_o the_o loveliness_n of_o the_o other_o do_v exceed_v in_o majesty_n sir_n john_n russell_n afterward_o earl_n of_o bedford_n who_o have_v behold_v both_o queen_n in_o their_o great_a glory_n do_v use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o rich_a queen_n jane_n be_v in_o clothes_n the_o fair_a she_o appear_v but_o that_o the_o other_o the_o rich_a she_o be_v apparel_v the_o worse_o she_o look_v 387._o which_o show_v that_o queen_n ann_n only_o trust_v to_o the_o beauty_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o queen_n jane_n do_v sometime_o help_v herself_o by_o external_a ornament_n in_o a_o word_n she_o have_v in_o she_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o queen_n ann_n but_o govern_v if_o my_o conjecture_n do_v not_o fail_v i_o with_o a_o even_a and_o more_o constant_a temper_n or_o if_o you_o will_v she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_o make_v up_o of_o the_o two_o last_o queen_n 1536._o as_o have_v in_o her_o all_o the_o attraction_n of_o queen_n ann_n but_o regulate_v by_o the_o reservedness_n of_o queen_n katherine_n also_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o so_o many_o rare_a perâ—ections_n shall_v be_v long_o conceal_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n or_o that_o love_n shall_v not_o work_v in_o he_o its_o accustom_a effect_n of_o desire_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o prosecution_n whereof_o he_o lay_v so_o open_a to_o discovery_n that_o the_o queen_n couâ—d_v not_o choose_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o intimate_v her_o suspitioâ—s_n to_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o she_o in_o the_o scrinia_fw-la sacra_fw-la iâ—_n which_o she_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o by_o hasten_v her_o intend_a death_n he_o will_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o follow_v his_o affection_n already_o settle_v on_o the_o party_n for_o who_o sake_n she_o be_v reduce_v unto_o that_o condition_n and_o who_o name_n she_o can_v some_o while_n since_o have_v point_v to_o his_o grace_n not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o her_o suspicion_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n that_o she_o be_v not_o much_o mistake_v in_o the_o mark_n she_o aim_v at_o for_o scarce_o have_v her_o lementable_a death_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o may_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o legitimate_v of_o this_o new_a affection_n but_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o king_n be_v secret_o marry_v to_o mistress_n seimour_n and_o open_o show_v she_o as_o his_o queen_n in_o the_o whitsuntide_n follow_v a_o marriage_n which_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o court_n in_o the_o advance_n of_o her_o kindred_n and_o discountenance_v the_o dependent_n of_o the_o former_a queen_n but_o otherwise_o produce_v no_o change_n in_o affair_n of_o state_n the_o king_n proceed_v as_o before_o in_o suppress_v monastery_n extinguish_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o alter_v divers_a thing_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o câ—uâ—ch_n which_o tend_v to_o that_o reformation_n which_o after_o follow_v for_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o june_n begin_v the_o parliament_n in_o which_o here_o past_o a_o act_n for_o tâ—e_v final_a extinguish_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n cap._n 10._o and_o the_o next_o day_n a_o convocation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n manage_v by_o sir_n thomas_n cromwell_n advance_v about_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n cromwell_n of_o wimbledon_n and_o make_v his_o majesty_n vicar_n general_n of_o all_o ecclesiast_n â—all_n matâ—ers_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o who_o authority_n a_o book_n be_v publish_v after_o mature_a debate_n and_o deliberation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o which_o mention_v â—ut_v three_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o â—ay_n baptism_n penâ—ance_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o which_o book_n there_o be_v some_o act_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n for_o diminish_v the_o superfluous_a number_n of_o holy_a day_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n signify_v afterward_o to_o the_o people_n in_o certain_a injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o the_o new_a vicar_n general_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o curate_n in_o every_o parish_n church_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n the_o ave-mary_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v most_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o new_a queen_n and_o her_o posterity_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v she_o any_o be_v the_o unexpected_a death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n the_o king_n natural_a son_n beget_v on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lady_n talboiâ—_n so_o dear_o cherish_v by_o his_o father_n have_v then_o no_o lawful_a issue-male_a that_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n an._n 1525._o he_o create_v he_o earl_n of_o nottingham_n and_o not_o long_o after_o duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o somerset_n prefer_v he_o to_o the_o honourable_a office_n of_o earl_n martial_n elect_v he_o into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n make_v he_o lord_n admiral_n of_o the_o royal_a navy_n in_o a_o expedition_n against_o france_n and_o final_o affiance_v he_o to_o mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o thomas_n howard_n duke_n of_o norâ—olk_n the_o most_o powerful_a subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n now_o be_v these_o all_o the_o favour_n intend_v to_o he_o the_o crown_n itself_o be_v design_v he_o by_o the_o king_n in_o default_n of_o lawful_a issue_n to_o be_v procreate_v and_o beget_v of_o his_o royal_a body_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o year_n the_o crown_n be_v first_o settle_v upon_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o queen_n with_o the_o remainder_n to_o the_o king_n issue_n lawful_o beget_v on_o any_o follow_a wife_n whatsoever_o there_o past_o this_o clause_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n as_o it_o be_v then_o general_o conceive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v vii_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o king_n body_n to_o be_v procreate_v or_o beget_v as_o be_v afore_o limit_v by_o this_o act_n it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o confer_v the_o same_o on_o any_o such_o person_n or_o person_n in_o possession_n and_o remainder_n as_o shall_v please_v his_o highness_n and_o according_a to_o such_o estate_n and_o after_o such_o manner_n â—orme_n fashion_n order_n and_o condition_n as_o shall_v be_v express_v declare_v name_v and_o limit_v in_o his_o say_a letter_n patent_n or_o by_o his_o last_o will_n the_o crown_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o such_o person_n or_o person_n so_o to_o be_v nominate_v and_o appoint_v in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o if_o such_o person_n or_o person_n have_v be_v his_o highness_n lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o though_o it_o may_v please_v god_n as_o it_o after_o do_v to_o give_v the_o king_n some_o lawful_a issue_n by_o this_o queen_n yet_o take_v he_o so_o much_o care_n for_o this_o natural_a son_n as_o to_o enable_v himself_o by_o another_o clause_n in_o the_o say_a act_n to_o advance_v any_o person_n or_o person_n of_o his_o most_o royal_a blood_n by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o any_o title_n style_n or_o name_n of_o any_o estate_n dignity_n or_o honour_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o to_o give_v to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o any_o castle_n honour_n manor_n land_n tenement_n liberty_n franchiefe_n or_o other_o hereditament_n in_o â—ee_n simple_a or_o fee_n stail_n or_o for_o term_n of_o their_o life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o all_o these_o expectation_n and_o provision_n be_v to_o no_o effect_n the_o duke_n depart_v this_o life_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 17_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o session_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o 22th_o day_n of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1536._o to_o the_o
22th_o day_n of_o march_n next_z following_z upon_o this_o ground_n be_v buâ—lt_v the_o statute_n prohibit_v all_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o for_o determine_v all_o ecclesiastical_a suit_n and_o controversy_n within_o the_o kingdom_n 24._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 1â—_n that_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o declare_v and_o consecrate_v of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n 25._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 20._o and_o the_o prohibit_v the_o payment_n of_o all_o imposition_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o obtain_v all_o such_o dispensation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o former_o be_v procure_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 25._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 21._o and_o final_o that_o for_o declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v all_o honour_n and_o preeminence_n and_o among_o other_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n within_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o that_o title_n in_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v but_o what_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n must_v of_o necessity_n infer_v for_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1532._o have_v bind_v themselves_o neither_o to_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o they_o be_v thereto_o enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n it_o be_v by_o they_o desire_v assent_v to_o by_o he_o and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n that_o all_o such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n synodall_n and_o provincial_n as_o be_v before_o in_o use_n and_o neither_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a or_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n till_o a_o review_n thereof_o be_v make_v by_o thirty_o two_o person_n of_o the_o king_n appointment_n which_o review_n not_o have_v be_v make_v from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o all_o the_o say_v old_a canon_n and_o constitution_n so_o restrain_v and_o qualify_v do_v still_o remain_v in_o force_n as_o before_o they_o do_v for_o this_o consult_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 1._o and_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v settle_v then_o follow_v final_o the_o act_n for_o extinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 28._o hen._n 8_o cap._n 10._o which_o before_o we_o mention_v in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o first_o direct_v his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n aâ—no_n 1537._o to_o compile_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o avemary_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n together_o with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n more_o clear_o in_o itself_o and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n then_o in_o former_a time_n which_o book_n be_v call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a maâ—_n be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n who_o like_v thereof_o so_o well_o that_o he_o send_v it_o by_o doctor_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n to_o king_n james_n the_o five_o hope_v thereby_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o make_v the_o like_a reformation_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n as_o be_v make_v in_o england_n though_o therein_o he_o be_v deceive_v of_o his_o expectation_n but_o this_o book_n have_v lie_v dormant_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o six_o article_n be_v in_o force_n be_v afterward_o correct_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o be_v by_o he_o so_o correct_v be_v send_v to_o be_v review_v by_o archâ—bishop_n cranmer_n by_o he_o refer_v with_o his_o own_o emendation_n on_o it_o to_o the_o bishopâ—_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o and_o by_o they_o approve_v which_o care_n that_o godly_a prelate_n take_v as_o himself_o confess_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o 5._o bear_v date_n january_n 25._o because_o the_o book_n be_v to_o come_v out_o by_o the_o king_n censure_n and_o judgement_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o which_o momus_n himself_o can_v reprehend_v which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v publish_v short_o after_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n with_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o king_n prefix_v before_o it_o in_o which_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v religious_o dispose_v now_o as_o the_o first_o book_n be_v usher_v in_o by_o a_o injunction_n publish_v in_o sâ—ptember_n an._n 1536._o by_o which_o all_o curate_n be_v require_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n the_o aveâ—ary_a and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n â—o_o be_v the_o second_o countenance_v by_o a_o proclamation_n which_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o bearing_z date_n may_v the_o six_o 1541_o whereby_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o english_a bible_n of_o the_o large_a vollumne_n shall_v public_o be_v place_v in_o every_o parish-church_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o bible_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o william_n tyndall_n who_o after_o suffer_v for_o religion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n be_v by_o the_o king_n command_v suppress_v and_o the_o read_n of_o it_o interdict_v by_o proclamation_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n advise_v the_o restraint_n thereof_o as_o the_o time_n then_o stand_v but_o afterward_o the_o time_n be_v change_v and_o the_o people_n better_o fit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1536._o humble_o petition_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v faithful_o translate_v and_o purge_v of_o such_o prologue_n and_o marginal_a note_n as_o former_o have_v give_v offence_n may_v be_v permit_v from_o thenceforth_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o which_o godly_a motion_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o only_o give_v order_n for_o a_o new_a translation_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o permit_v cromwell_n his_o vicar_n general_n to_o set_v out_o a_o injunction_n for_o provide_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a after_o the_o translation_n then_o in_o use_n which_o be_v call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o matthews_n bible_n but_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o tyndall_n somewhat_o alter_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o â—arish_a church_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v but_o not_o with_o such_o a_o general_n observation_n as_o the_o case_n require_v till_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o new_a translation_n print_v by_o grafton_n countenance_v by_o a_o learned_a preface_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n of_o the_o six_o of_o may_n as_o before_o be_v say_v final_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v better_o make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v appoint_v a_o little_a before_o the_o king_n go_v to_o bolloigne_n anno_fw-la 1545._o that_o the_o lâ—tany_n be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o form_n almost_o in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v say_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n so_o far_o this_o king_n have_v go_v in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o his_o son_n or_o for_o those_o rather_o who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o affair_n during_o his_o minority_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o regal_a state_n he_o add_v to_o the_o royal_a style_n these_o three_o glorious_a attribute_n that_o be_v to_o say_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o king_n of_o ireland_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1530._o and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v first_o bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o book_n against_o martin_n luther_n which_o book_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o doctor_n clark_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n have_v be_v preserve_v ever_o since_o among_o the_o choice_a rarity_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o well_o please_v
these_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a virgin_n our_o lady_n st._n marry_o and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a company_n of_o heaven_n we_o henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o earth_n immediate_o under_o god_n the_o sùpreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n of_o that_o name_n the_o eight_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o great_a gift_n and_o benefit_n of_o almighty_a god_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o transitory_a life_n give_v unto_o he_o our_o most_o lowly_a and_o humble_a thanks_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o insufficient_a in_o any_o part_n to_o deserve_v or_o recompense_v the_o same_o but_o fear_v that_o we_o have_v not_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o consider_v further_o also_o that_o we_o be_v as_o all_o mankind_n be_v mortal_a and_o bear_v in_o sin_n believe_v nevertheless_o and_o hope_v that_o every_o christian_a creature_n live_v here_o in_o this_o transitotory_n and_o wretched_a world_n under_o god_n die_v in_o steadfast_a and_o perfect_a faith_n endeavour_v and_o exercise_v himself_o to_o execute_v in_o this_o life_n time_n if_o he_o have_v leisure_n such_o good_a deed_n and_o charitable_a work_n as_o scripture_n command_v and_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n passion_n to_o be_v sacred_a and_o attain_v eternal_a life_n of_o which_o number_n we_o very_o trust_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v one_o and_o that_o every_o creature_n the_o more_o high_a that_o he_o be_v in_o estate_n honour_n and_o authority_n in_o this_o world_n the_o more_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n serve_v and_o thank_v god_n and_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o do_v good_a and_o charitable_a work_n to_o the_o laud_n honour_n and_o praise_v of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o soul_n we_o also_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o dignity_n estate_n honour_n rule_n and_o governance_n that_o almighty_a god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o other_o creature_n mortal_a know_v the_o place_n time_n when_o nor_o where_o it_o shall_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o call_v he_o out_o of_o this_o transitory_a world_n will_v therefore_o and_o mind_v with_o god_n grace_n before_o our_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o to_o dispose_v and_o order_v our_o latter_a mind_n will_n and_o testament_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o we_o trust_v it_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n our_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a company_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o due_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o godly_a brethren_n in_o earth_n have_v now_o be_v of_o whole_a and_o perfect_a mind_n adhere_v whole_o to_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n repent_v also_o our_o old_a and_o detestable_a life_n and_o be_v in_o perfect_a will_n and_o mind_n by_o his_o grace_n never_o to_o return_v to_o the_o same_o and_o such_o like_a and_o mind_v by_o god_n grace_n never_o to_o vary_v therefrom_o as_o long_o as_o any_o remembrance_n truth_n or_o inward_a knowledge_n do_v or_o may_v remain_v within_o this_o mortal_a body_n most_o humble_o and_o hearty_o do_v commend_v and_o bequeath_v our_o soul_n to_o almighty_a god_n who_o in_o person_n of_o the_o son_n redeem_v the_o same_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o for_o our_o better_a remembrance_n thereof_o have_v leave_v here_o with_o we_o in_o his_o church_n militant_a the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o our_o no_o little_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o as_o thankful_o accept_v the_o same_o as_o he_o lovingly_z and_o undeserved_o on_o man_n behalf_n have_v ordain_v it_o for_o our_o only_a benefit_n and_o not_o he_o also_o we_o do_v instant_o require_v and_o desire_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a company_n of_o heaven_n continual_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v the_o soon_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n after_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o transitory_a life_n which_o we_o do_v both_o hope_n and_o claim_v by_o christ_n passion_n and_o for_o my_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v shall_v then_o remain_v but_o as_o a_o cadaver_n and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o vile_a matter_n it_o be_v make_v of_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v count_v a_o infringer_n of_o honest_a worldly_a policy_n and_o custom_n when_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v it_o bury_v in_o any_o place_n accustom_v for_o christian_a folk_n be_v it_o never_o so_o vile_a for_o it_o be_v but_o ash_n and_o to_o ash_n it_o shall_v return_v nevertheless_o because_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a in_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o dignity_n which_o we_o be_v unworthy_o call_v unto_o we_o be_v content_a and_o also_o by_o these_o present_n our_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v to_o will_v and_o order_n that_o our_o body_n be_v bury_v and_o inter_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o our_o college_n of_o windsor_n middle_a way_n between_o the_o stall_n and_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o there_o to_o be_v make_v and_o set_v as_o soon_o as_o convenient_o may_v be_v do_v after_o our_o decease_n by_o our_o executor_n at_o our_o cost_n and_o charge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o we_o in_o our_o life-time_n a_o honourable_a tomb_n for_o our_o bone_n to_o rest_v in_o which_o be_v well_o onward_o and_o almost_o make_v therefore_o already_o with_o a_o fair_a grate_n about_o it_o in_o which_o we_o will_v also_o that_o the_o bone_n of_o our_o true_a and_o love_a wife_n queen_n jane_n be_v put_v also_o and_o that_o there_o be_v provide_v ordain_v and_o set_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n of_o we_o or_o of_o our_o executor_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o our_o life_n time_n a_o convenient_a altar_n honourable_o prepare_v and_o apparel_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o daily_a mass_n there_o to_o be_v say_v perpetual_o while_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v also_o we_o will_v that_o the_o tomb_n and_o altar_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o and_o also_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o our_o great_a uncle_n and_o grandfather_n be_v make_v more_o princely_a in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o now_o be_v at_o our_o charge_n which_o care_n be_v take_v for_o his_o tomb_n he_o give_v order_n that_o all_o divine_a office_n accustom_v for_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v due_o celebrate_v for_o he_o that_o at_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o body_n to_o windsor_n 1000_o mark_n shall_v be_v distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o a_o revenue_n of_o 600_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la be_v settle_v on_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o windsor_n for_o performance_n of_o the_o use_n in_o the_o will._n express_v and_o more_o particular_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o thirteen_o poor_a gentleman_n to_o be_v call_v the_o poor_a knight_n of_o windsor_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o twelve_o penny_n by_o the_o day_n to_o each_o of_o they_o with_o a_o see_v of_o 3_o l._n 6_o s._n 8_o d._n yearly_a to_o be_v superad_v unto_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v choose_v the_o head_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v do_v he_o proceed_v to_o the_o entail_v of_o the_o crown_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n with_o our_o title_n of_o france_n and_o all_o dignity_n honour_n and_o preeminence_n prerogative_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o same_o annex_v or_o belong_v and_o for_o the_o sâ—re_v establishment_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o for_o a_o full_a and_o plain_a gift_n disposition_n assignment_n declaration_n limitation_n and_o appointment_n with_o what_o condition_n our_o daughter_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n shall_v several_o have_v hold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o other_o the_o like_a premise_n after_o our_o decease_n and_o for_o default_n of_o issue_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o several_a body_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o son_n prince_n edward_n lawful_o beget_v and_o also_o for_o a_o full_a gift_n disposition_n assignment_n declaration_n
limitation_n and_o appointment_n to_o who_o and_o of_o what_o estate_n and_o of_o what_o manner_n fortune_n and_o condition_n the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n shall_v remain_v and_o come_v after_o our_o decease_n and_o for_o default_n of_o issue_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o several_a body_n of_o we_o of_o our_o say_a son_n prince_n edward_n of_o our_o say_a daughter_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n lawful_o beget_v we_o by_o these_o present_n do_v make_v and_o declare_v our_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n convey_v the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o all_o other_o the_o premise_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o will_v by_o these_o present_n that_o immediate_o after_o our_o departure_n â—ut_v of_o this_o present_a life_n our_o say_a son_n prince_n edward_n shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n our_o title_n of_o france_n with_o all_o dignity_n honour_n preeminence_n prerogative_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n land_n and_o possession_n to_o the_o same_o annex_v or_o belong_v unto_o he_o or_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v and_o for_o default_n of_o such_o issue_n of_o our_o say_a son_n prince_n edward_n body_n lawful_o beget_v we_o will_v the_o same_o imperial_a crown_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n after_o our_o decease_n shall_v whole_o remain_v and_o come_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o our_o body_n lawful_o beget_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o our_o entire_o belove_a wife_n queen_n katherine_n that_o now_o be_v or_o of_o any_o other_o our_o lawful_a wife_n that_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o marry_v and_o for_o lack_v of_o such_o issue_n and_o heir_n we_o will_v also_o that_o after_o our_o decease_n and_o for_o default_n of_o heir_n of_o the_o several_a body_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o say_a son_n prince_n edward_n lawful_o beget_v the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o all_o other_o the_o premise_n shall_v whole_o remain_v and_o come_v to_o our_o say_a daughter_n mary_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o her_o body_n lawful_o beget_v upon_o condition_n that_o our_o say_a daughter_n mary_n after_o our_o decease_n shall_v not_o marry_v nor_o take_v any_o person_n to_o her_o husband_n without_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o privy_a counselor_n and_o other_o appoint_v by_o we_o to_o our_o dear_a son_n prince_n edward_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v of_o counsel_n or_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o or_o the_o most_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v then_o be_v alive_a thereunto_o before_o the_o say_a marriage_n have_v in_o writing_n seal_v with_o their_o seal_n all_o which_o condition_n â—s_v declare_v limit_v appoint_v and_o will_v by_o these_o present_n shall_v be_v knit_v and_o invest_v to_o the_o say_a estate_n of_o our_o daughter_n mary_n in_o the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n and_o if_o it_o fortune_n our_o say_a daughter_n mary_n to_o die_v without_o issue_n of_o her_o body_n lawful_o beget_v we_o will_v that_o after_o our_o decease_n and_o for_o default_n of_o issue_n of_o the_o several_a body_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o say_a son_n prince_n edward_n lawful_o beget_v and_o of_o our_o daughter_n mary_n the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n shall_v whole_o remain_v to_o come_v to_o our_o say_a daughter_n elizabeth_n and_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o her_o body_n lawful_o beget_v upon_o condition_n that_o our_o say_a daughter_n elizabeth_n after_o our_o decease_n shall_v not_o marry_v or_o take_v any_o person_n to_o her_o husband_n without_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o other_o appoint_v by_o we_o to_o be_v of_o counsel_n with_o our_o say_a dear_a son_n prince_n edward_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o such_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a thereunto_o before_o the_o marriage_n have_v in_o writing_n seal_v with_o their_o seal_n which_o condition_n we_o declare_v limit_v and_o appoint_v and_o will_v by_o these_o present_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o say_a estate_n of_o our_o say_a daughter_n elizabeth_n knit_v and_o invest_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v fortune_n our_o say_a daughter_n elizabeth_n to_o die_v without_o issue_n of_o her_o body_n lawful_o beget_v we_o will_v that_o after_o our_o decease_n and_o for_o default_n of_o issue_n of_o the_o several_a body_n of_o vâ—_n and_o of_o our_o say_a son_n prince_n edward_n and_o of_o our_o say_a daughter_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n after_o our_o decease_n shall_v whole_o remain_v and_o come_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lady_n frances_n our_o niece_n elder_a daughter_n to_o our_o late_a sister_n the_o french_a queen_n lawful_o beget_v and_o for_o default_n of_o such_o issue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n frances_n we_o will_v that_o the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n after_o our_o decease_n and_o for_o default_n of_o issue_n of_o the_o several_a body_n of_o vâ—_n and_o of_o our_o son_n prince_n edward_n and_o of_o our_o daughter_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o of_o the_o lady_n frances_n lawful_o beget_v shall_v whole_o remain_v and_o come_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lady_n elinor_n our_o niece_n second_o daughter_n to_o our_o say_a sister_n the_o french_a queen_n lawful_o beget_v and_o if_o it_o happen_v the_o say_a lady_n elinor_n to_o die_v without_o issue_n of_o her_o body_n lawful_o beget_v we_o will_v that_o after_o our_o decease_n and_o for_o default_n of_o issue_n of_o the_o several_a body_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o say_a son_n prince_n edward_n and_o of_o our_o say_a daughter_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o of_o the_o say_a lady_n frances_n and_o of_o the_o say_a lady_n elinor_n lawful_o beget_v the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n shall_v whole_o remain_v and_o come_v to_o the_o next_o rightful_a heir_n and_o we_o will_v that_o if_o our_o say_a daughter_n mary_n do_v marry_v without_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o other_o appoint_v by_o we_o to_o be_v of_o council_n to_o our_o say_a son_n prince_n edward_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v alive_a thereunto_o before_o the_o say_a marriage_n have_v in_o writing_n seal_v with_o their_o seal_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o then_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o for_o lack_v of_o heir_n of_o the_o several_a body_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o say_a son_n prince_n edward_n lawful_o beget_v the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n shall_v whole_o remain_v be_v and_o come_v to_o our_o say_a daughter_n elizabeth_n and_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o her_o body_n lawful_o beget_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o though_o our_o say_a daughter_n mary_n be_v then_o dead_a without_o any_o issue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o say_a daughter_n mary_n lawful_o beget_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o our_o will_n or_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o statute_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o and_o in_o case_n our_o say_a daughter_n the_o lady_n mary_n do_v keep_v and_o perform_v the_o say_a condition_n express_v declare_v and_o limit_v to_o her_o estate_n in_o the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n in_o this_o our_o last_o will_n declare_v and_o that_o our_o say_a daughter_n elizabeth_n do_v not_o keep_v and_o perform_v for_o her_o part_n the_o say_a condition_n declare_v and_o limit_v by_o this_o our_o last_o â—ill_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o say_v ladâ—_n elâ—zabeth_n in_o the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n we_o will_v that_o then_o and_o from_o thenceforth_a after_o our_o decease_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o heir_n of_o the_o several_a body_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o say_a son_n prince_n edward_n and_o of_o our_o daughter_n mary_n lawful_o beget_v the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n shall_v whole_o remain_v and_o come_v to_o the_o next_o heir_n lawful_o beget_v of_o the_o say_a lady_n frances_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o though_o the_o say_a lady_n elizabeth_n be_v dead_a without_o any_o heir_n of_o her_o body_n lawful_o beget_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o will_n or_o in_o any_o act_n or_o statute_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o the_o remainder_n over_o for_o lack_v of_o issue_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n frances_n lawful_o beget_v to_o be_v and_o continue_v to_o such_o person_n like_o remainder_n and_o estate_n as_o be_v before_o limit_v and_o declare_v and_o we_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n of_o perfect_a memory_n do_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v these_o personage_n follow_v our_o executour_n and_o
much_o at_o once_o upon_o the_o people_n it_o be_v thought_n sit_v to_o smooth_v the_o way_n to_o the_o intend_a reformation_n by_o set_v out_o some_o preparatory_a injunction_n such_o as_o the_o king_n may_v publish_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o royal_a father_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o and_o at_o some_o time_n after_o this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o send_v out_o commissioner_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n arm_v with_o instruction_n to_o inquire_v into_o all_o ecclesiastical_a concernment_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o visitation_n direct_v by_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o commissioner_n be_v distribute_v into_o several_a circuit_n be_v accompany_v with_o certain_a learned_a and_o godly_a preacher_n appoint_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o to_o facilitate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o commissioner_n in_o all_o town_n and_o place_n where_o they_o fate_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o cool_v or_o fall_v off_o again_o in_o and_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o learned_a preacher_n they_o be_v to_o leave_v some_o homily_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o the_o parish-priest_n which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v compose_v not_o only_o for_o the_o help_n of_o unpreach_v minister_n but_o for_o the_o regulate_a and_o instruct_v even_o of_o learned_a preacher_n which_o injunction_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o such_o of_o the_o great_a council_n as_o favour_v the_o design_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o commission_n draw_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n by_o the_o counsel_n learn_v they_o be_v all_o tender_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n wriothsley_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o which_o he_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v what_o these_o matter_n aim_v at_o refuse_v to_o give_v consent_n unto_o and_o so_o lose_v the_o seal_n commit_v as_o before_o be_v say_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o lord_n great_a master_n by_o who_o the_o say_a commission_n be_v dispatch_v and_o the_o visitour_n thereby_o authorize_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o beside_o the_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a injunction_n the_o preacher_n abovementioned_a be_v more_o particular_o instruct_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n from_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n from_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o adore_v of_o image_n from_o the_o use_n of_o bead_n ash_n and_o procession_n from_o mass_n diriges_fw-la pray_v in_o unknown_a language_n and_o from_o some_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n whereunto_o long_o custom_n have_v bring_v a_o religious_a observation_n all_o which_o be_v do_v to_o this_o intent_n that_o the_o people_n in_o all_o place_n be_v prepare_v by_o little_a and_o little_a may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o opposition_n admit_v the_o total_a alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v introduce_v now_o as_o for_o the_o injuction_n abovementioned_a although_o i_o may_v exemplify_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 684._o yet_o i_o shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o present_v they_o in_o a_o smooth_a abstract_n as_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o my_o hand_n by_o the_o church-historian_n the_o method_n of_o they_o only_o alter_v in_o this_o manner_n follow_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n observe_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o law_n for_o the_o abolish_n the_o pretend_v and_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o supremacy_n and_o four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n at_o the_o least_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o one_o be_v now_o just_o take_v away_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v of_o most_o legal_a duty_n only_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o the_o subject_n that_o once_o a_o quarter_n at_o the_o least_o they_o sincere_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o superstitious_a fancy_n of_o pilgrimage_n pray_v to_o image_n etc._n etc._n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n mercy_n and_o charity_n 3._o and_o that_o image_n abuse_v with_o pilgrimage_n and_o offering_n thereunto_o be_v forthwith_o take_v down_o and_o destroy_v and_o that_o no_o more_o wax-candle_n or_o taper_n be_v burn_v before_o any_o image_n but_o only_o two_o light_n upon_o the_o high_a altar_n before_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v remain_v still_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o every_o holiday_n when_o they_o have_v no_o sermon_n the_o paternoster_n credo_fw-la and_o ten_o commandment_n shall_v be_v plain_o recite_v in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o the_o parishioner_n 5._o and_o that_o parent_n and_o master_n bestow_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n either_o to_o learning_n or_o some_o honest_a occupation_n that_o within_o three_o month_n after_o this_o visitation_n the_o bible_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n in_o english_a and_o within_o twelve_o month_n erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o gospel_n be_v provide_v and_o convenient_o place_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o people_n to_o read_v therein_o 20._o and_o that_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n shall_v within_o three_o month_n after_o this_o visitation_n provide_v of_o his_o own_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a with_o erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n thereon_o and_o that_o bishop_n by_o themselves_o and_o their_o officer_n shall_v examine_v they_o how_o much_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o such_o who_o in_o case_n express_v in_o the_o statute_n be_v absent_a from_o their_o benefice_n leave_v learned_a and_o expert_a curate_n to_o supply_v their_o place_n 14._o that_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n not_o resident_a upon_o their_o benefice_n and_o able_a to_o dispend_v yearly_a xx_o pound_n and_o above_o shall_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o some_o other_o honest_a man_n distribute_v the_o fourti_v part_n of_o their_o revenue_n among_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n 15._o and_o that_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v give_v competent_a exhibition_n to_o so_o many_o scholar_n in_o one_o of_o the_o university_n as_o they_o have_v hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n in_o church-promotion_n that_o a_o five_o part_n of_o their_o benefice_n be_v bestow_v on_o their_o mansion-house_n or_o chancel_v till_o they_o be_v full_o repair_v 8._o and_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n haunt_v alehouse_n or_o tavern_n or_o any_o place_n of_o unlawful_a game_n that_o they_o examine_v such_o as_o come_v to_o confession_n in_o lent_n whether_o they_o can_v recite_v their_o credo_fw-la paternoster_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a before_o they_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o else_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o god_n board_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v except_o sufficient_o license_v 11._o that_o if_o they_o have_v heretofore_o extol_v pilgrimage_n relic_n worship_v of_o image_n etc._n etc._n they_o now_o open_o recant_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o as_o a_o common_a error_n groundless_a in_o scripture_n 12._o that_o they_o detect_v and_o present_v such_o who_o be_v lettour_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o english_a and_o fautour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o pretend_a power_n that_o no_o person_n from_o henceforth_o shall_v alter_v any_o fastingday_n or_o manner_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o divine_a service_n otherwise_o then_o be_v specify_v in_o these_o injunction_n until_o otherwise_o order_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n 21._o and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o high_a mass_n he_o that_o say_v or_o sing_v a_o psalm_n shall_v read_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o one_o chapter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o matin_n &_o another_o at_o evensong_n and_o that_o when_o nine_o lesson_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n three_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v omit_v with_o respond_v and_o at_o the_o evensong_n the_o respond_v with_o all_o the_o memory_n by_o which_o last_o word_n i_o understand_v the_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o decease_a person_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n which_o frequent_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n obit_n that_o every_o dean_n archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o priest_n preach_v by_o himself_o personal_o every_o year_n at_o least_o 27._o that_o they_o instruct_v their_o people_n not_o obstinate_o to_o violate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o king_n command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o not_o as_o yet_o abrogate_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o whosoever_o do_v superstitious_o abuse_v they_o do_v
he_o they_o send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o fleet_n where_o he_o remain_v from_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o september_n till_o the_o seven_o of_o january_n the_o king_n commissioner_n proceed_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n without_o any_o disturbance_n with_o less_o averseness_n but_o with_o success_n not_o much_o unlike_a be_v the_o business_n entertain_v by_o dr._n edmond_n bonner_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o the_o commissioner_n find_v far_o more_o tractable_a then_o can_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o man_n of_o so_o rough_a a_o nature_n and_o one_o so_o cordial_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o commissioner_n authorize_v for_o this_o employment_n be_v sir_n anthony_n cook_n and_o sir_n john_n godsal_n knight_n john_n godsal_n &_o christopher_n nevinson_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o john_n madew_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n who_o sit_v in_o st._n paul_n church_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n call_v before_o they_o the_o say_a bishop_n bonner_n john_n royston_n the_o renown_a polydore_n virgil_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o dignitaries_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n to_o who_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v and_o their_o commission_n open_o read_v they_o minister_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o thirty_o first_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o require_v they_o withal_o to_o present_v such_o thing_n as_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v reform_v which_o do_v they_o deliver_v to_o he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a injunction_n together_o with_o the_o homily_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n receive_v by_o he_o with_o protestation_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o protestation_n he_o desire_v may_v be_v enroll_v among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o court_n but_o afterward_o consider_v better_a with_o himself_o as_o well_o of_o his_o own_o danger_n as_o of_o the_o scandal_n and_o ill_a consequent_n which_o may_v thence_o arise_v he_o address_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n revoke_v his_o say_a protestation_n and_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o majesty_n be_v pleasure_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v whereas_o i_o edmond_n bishop_n of_o london_n at_o such_o time_n as_o i_o receive_v the_o king_n majesty_n be_v injunction_n and_o homily_n of_o my_o most_o dread_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o highness_n visitour_n do_v unadvised_o make_v such_o protestation_n as_o now_o upon_o better_a consideration_n of_o my_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a example_n that_o may_v ensue_v unto_o other_o thereof_o appear_v to_o i_o neither_o reasonable_a nor_o such_o as_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o most_o humble_a subject_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o protestation_n at_o my_o request_n be_v then_o by_o the_o register_n of_o the_o visitation_n enact_v and_o put_v in_o record_n i_o have_v think_v it_o my_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o declare_v before_o your_o lordship_n that_o i_o do_v now_o upon_o better_a consideration_n of_o my_o duty_n renounce_v and_o revoke_v my_o say_a protestation_n but_o also_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n that_o this_o my_o revocation_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v in_o like_o wise_a put_v in_o the_o same_o record_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o truth_n most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o good_a lordship_n both_o to_o take_v order_n that_o it_o may_v take_v effect_n and_o also_o that_o my_o former_a unadvised_a do_n may_v be_v by_o your_o good_a mediation_n pardon_v of_o the_o king_n majesty_n edmond_n london_n this_o humble_a carriage_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o displeasure_n be_v take_v off_o though_o for_o a_o terror_n unto_o other_o and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n he_o be_v by_o they_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o fleet._n during_o the_o short_a time_n of_o who_o restraint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o september_n the_o litany_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o saint_n paul_n church_n between_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o high_a altar_n the_o singer_n kneel_v half_a on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o half_a on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o same_o day_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v also_o read_v at_o the_o high_a mass_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o about_o two_o month_n after_o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o november_n next_o follow_v bishop_n bonner_n be_v then_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a liberty_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n best_a know_v in_o those_o time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rood_n together_o with_o the_o image_n of_o mary_n and_o john_n and_o all_o other_o image_n in_o that_o church_n as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o london_n be_v take_v down_o as_o be_v command_v by_o the_o say_a injunction_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o though_o the_o parliament_n be_v then_o sit_v whereof_o more_o anon_o yet_o the_o commissioner_n proceed_v only_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n without_o relate_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o high_a court_n in_o this_o weighty_a business_n and_o in_o the_o speed_n of_o this_o work_n as_o bishop_n bonner_n together_o with_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n do_v perform_v their_o part_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o saint_n paul_n so_o bellassere_n archdeacon_n of_o colchester_n and_o doctor_n gilbert_n bourn_n be_v at_o that_o time_n archdeacon_n both_o of_o london_n and_o essex_n but_o afterward_o prefer_v by_o queen_n mary_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v no_o less_o diligent_a and_o officious_a in_o do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o their_o respective_a jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o charge_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o majesty_n be_v visitour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whilst_o matter_n be_v thus_o calm_o act_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o england_n all_o thing_n go_v no_o less_o fortunate_o forward_a with_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o his_o war_n with_o scotland_n in_o which_o he_o carry_v himself_o with_o no_o less_o courage_n and_o success_n when_o it_o come_v to_o blow_n then_o he_o have_v do_v with_o christian_a prudence_n before_o he_o put_v himself_o on_o the_o expedition_n for_o have_v take_v order_n for_o his_o force_n to_o be_v draw_v together_o he_o think_v it_o most_o expedient_a to_o his_o affair_n to_o gain_v the_o start_n in_o point_n of_o reputation_n with_o his_o very_a enemy_n by_o not_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n until_o they_o have_v refuse_v all_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o this_o end_n a_o manifest_a be_v dispatch_v unto_o they_o declare_v the_o motive_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o put_v this_o kingdom_n into_o a_o posture_n of_o arms._n in_o which_o he_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o promise_n seal_n and_o oath_n which_o by_o public_a authority_n have_v pass_v for_o conclude_v this_o marriage_n that_o these_o be_v religious_a bond_n betwixt_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n can_v not_o by_o any_o politic_a act_n of_o state_n be_v dissolve_v until_o their_o queen_n shall_v attain_v unto_o year_n of_o dissent_n add_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v therein_o manifest_o declare_v itself_o in_o that_o the_o male-prince_n of_o scotland_n fail_v the_o kingdom_n be_v leave_v unto_o a_o daughter_n and_o in_o that_o king_n henry_n leave_v only_o one_o son_n to_o succeed_v that_o these_o two_o prince_n be_v agreeable_a both_o for_o year_n and_o princely_a quality_n to_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n and_o thereby_o to_o knit_v both_o realm_n into_o one_o that_o this_o union_n as_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v both_o easy_o do_v and_o of_o firm_a continuance_n so_o will_v it_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o honourable_a to_o both_o the_o realm_n that_o both_o the_o easiness_n and_o firmness_n may_v be_v conjecture_v for_o that_o both_o people_n be_v of_o the_o same_o language_n of_o like_a habit_n and_o fashion_n of_o like_a quality_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n of_o one_o climate_n not_o only_o annex_v entire_o together_o but_o sever_v from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o as_o these_o be_v sure_a argument_n that_o both_o descend_v from_o one_o original_a so_o by_o reason_n that_o likeness_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o like_n and_o of_o love_n they_o will_v be_v most_o forcible_a mean_n both_o to_o join_v and_o hold_v they_o in_o one_o body_n again_o that_o profit_n will_v rise_v by_o extinguish_v war_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n by_o reason_n whereof_o in_o former_a time_n victory_n abroad_o have_v be_v impeach_v invasion_n and_o sedition_n occasion_v the_o confine_n of_o both_o realm_n lay_v waist_n
which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o wine_n can_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o sick-man_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o peace_n without_o it_o and_o second_o that_o the_o permit_v of_o this_o liberty_n to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v construe_v to_o the_o condemn_v of_o any_o other_o church_n or_o church_n or_o the_o usage_n of_o they_o in_o which_o the_o contrary_a be_v observe_v so_o far_o the_o parliament_n enact_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o the_o good_a people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o for_o the_o form_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v that_o be_v leave_v whole_o to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o king_n commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o the_o parliament_n declare_v only_o that_o a_o godly_a exhortation_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n therein_o express_v the_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n promise_v to_o they_o which_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o the_o great_a danger_n threaten_v by_o god_n to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v unworthy_o receive_v it_o now_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o parliament_n or_o the_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v which_o do_v not_o every_o way_n agree_v with_o christ_n be_v institution_n appear_v most_o plain_o by_o this_o passage_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n i_o will_v demand_v say_v he_o of_o master_n harding_n what_o thing_n he_o will_v require_v to_o christ_n institution_n of_o word_n christ_n word_n be_v plain_a if_o example_n christ_n himself_o minister_v in_o both_o kind_n if_o authority_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o certainty_n of_o his_o mean_v the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o practise_v the_o same_o and_o understand_v he_o mean_v so_o if_o continuance_n of_o time_n he_o â—ad_v the_o same_o to_o be_v continue_v till_o his_o come_v again_o jewel_n against_o hâ—rding_v art_n 2._o sect._n 4._o which_o say_v he_o thus_o proceed_v in_o the_o eight_o sect._n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o russia_n for_o lack_v of_o wine_n use_v to_o consecrate_v in_o metheglin_n other_o that_o innocent_a the_o eight_o for_o the_o like_a want_n dispense_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o norway_n to_o consecrate_v without_o wine_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o the_o necessity_n or_o imbecility_n of_o a_o few_o for_o otherwise_o the_o same_o want_n and_o imbecility_n which_o master_n harding_n have_v here_o find_v for_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v find_v for_o the_o other_o for_o arrianus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la indicis_fw-la and_o strabo_n in_o his_o geography_n have_v write_v that_o there_o be_v whole_a nation_n and_o country_n that_o have_v no_o bread_n therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v necessary_a by_o this_o conclusion_n that_o in_o consideration_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o other_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o so_o have_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o because_o he_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v over-partial_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v we_o see_v next_o what_o be_v confess_v by_o doctor_n harding_n the_o first_o who_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o it_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v time_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o communion_n be_v deliver_v in_o both_o kind_n at_o corinth_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o as_o may_v moâ—t_v evident_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o many_o ancient_a father_n and_o final_o that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o after_o art_n 2._o sect._n 8_o 28._o but_o because_o harding_n leave_v the_o point_n at_o 600_o and_o after_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v be_v able_a on_o a_o easy_a search_n to_o draw_v the_o practice_n down_o to_o six_o hundred_o more_o and_o possible_o somewhat_o after_o also_o for_o haymo_n of_o halbeâ—stadt_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 850._o inform_v we_o that_o 11._o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o communicate_v thereof_o and_o we_o be_v certify_v in_o the_o history_n of_o aâ—toniâ—us_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n that_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n immediate_o before_o the_o battle_n near_o hastings_n anno_fw-la 966_o cause_v his_o whole_a army_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o the_o use_n than_o be_v and_o final_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o live_v in_o and_o after_o the_o year_n 1260._o that_o in_o some_o church_n of_o his_o time_n the_o cup_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o though_o he_o reckon_v fâ—r_o a_o 11._o provident_a and_o prudent_a usage_n yet_o by_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o some_o few_o church_n he_o show_v the_o general_n usage_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o at_o that_o time_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o parliament_n in_o this_o case_n appoint_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1260_o year_n and_o upward_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discharge_v it_o from_o the_o scandal_n of_o a_o innovation_n nor_o probable_o have_v the_o parliament_n appoint_v this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v advise_v by_o such_o godly_a bishop_n as_o be_v desirous_a to_o reduce_v the_o ministration_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n the_o convocation_n of_o that_o year_n not_o be_v enpower_v to_o act_v in_o any_o public_a business_n for_o aught_o appear_v on_o record_n the_o next_o great_a business_n be_v the_o retrive_n of_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 27_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o which_o all_o chantery_n college_n free-chapel_n and_o hospital_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o dispose_v of_o the_o king_n for_o term_n of_o his_o life_n but_o the_o king_n die_v before_o he_o have_v take_v many_o of_o the_o say_a college_n hospital_n chantâ—ries_n and_o free-chapel_n into_o his_o possession_n and_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o court_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v so_o rich_a a_o booty_n it_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o and_o carry_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n in_o and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o such_o college_n free-chapel_n and_o chantery_n as_o be_v in_o be_v within_o five_o year_n of_o the_o present_a session_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o say_v late_a king_n etc._n etc._n other_o than_o such_o as_o by_o the_o king_n commission_n shall_v be_v alter_v transport_v and_o change_v together_o with_o aâ—â—â—anâ—â—â—s_n laxd_n tenement_n rent_n tithe_n pension_n portion_n and_o other_o hereditament_n to_o the_o sâ—me_n belong_v after_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n than_o next_o come_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v and_o deem_v and_o also_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a and_o real_a possession_n anâ—_n sâ—isin_n of_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o though_o the_o hospital_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o be_v not_o include_v in_o this_o grant_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o that_o to_o the_o king_n deceal_v yet_o the_o revenue_n which_o by_o this_o act_n be_v design_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o great_a improvement_n to_o the_o crown_n if_o it_o have_v be_v careful_o keep_v together_o as_o it_o be_v first_o pretend_v there_o be_v account_v 90._o college_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o grant_v those_o in_o the_o university_n not_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o number_n and_o no_o few_o than_o 2374._o free-chapel_n and_o chantery_n the_o land_n whereof_o be_v thus_o confer_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o name_n but_o not_o intend_v to_o be_v keep_v together_o for_o his_o benefit_n only_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v very_o stout_o insist_v on_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n that_o the_o dissolve_v of_o these_o college_n free-chapel_n and_o chantery_n shall_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v of_o age_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o better_a to_o furnish_v and_o maintain_v his_o royal_a estate_n then_o that_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n shall_v be_v consume_v in_o his_o nonage_n as_o it_o after_o be_v of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n when_o
not_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n which_o be_v do_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o consecrate_v certain_a english_a bishop_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n &_o consent_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o matthew_n paris_n 1245._o to_o be_v dishourable_a to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o great_a damage_n to_o the_o kingdom_n so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o mischief_n grow_v more_o common_a and_o the_o design_n conceal_v under_o that_o disguise_n become_v more_o apparent_a which_o plain_o be_v 〈…〉_z that_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o strict_a bond_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o contempt_n of_o their_o natural_a king_n they_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o be_v incline_v to_o work_v any_o mischief_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o danger_n whereof_o be_v consider_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o conclusion_n with_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o say_a prior_n and_o convent_v or_o the_o say_a dean_n and_o chapter_n as_o the_o case_n may_v vary_v before_o they_o proceed_v to_o any_o election_n shall_v demand_v the_o king_n be_v write_v of_o congâ—â—_n d'â—esliere_n and_o after_o the_o election_n make_v to_o crave_v his_o royal_a assent_n unto_o it_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o much_o be_v avow_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o to_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o england_n be_v found_v and_o endow_v by_o his_o progenitour_n 497._o and_o that_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o those_o church_n become_v void_a of_o a_o bishop_n they_o be_v fill_v again_o with_o fit_a person_n by_o his_o say_a progenitour_n as_o in_o their_o own_o natural_a and_o proper_a right_n the_o like_a do_v by_o the_o french_a king_n to_o this_o very_a day_n partly_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n establish_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o concordate_n between_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o like_a also_o challenge_v by_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n within_o the_o verge_n and_o territory_n of_o that_o republic_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o english_a history_n of_o that_o state_n decad._n 5._o lib._n 9_o fol._n 229._o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n there_o be_v no_o innovation_n make_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a but_o a_o restore_a to_o the_o crown_n a_o ancient_a power_n which_o have_v be_v natural_o and_o original_o in_o the_o crown_n before_o but_o howsoever_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o alteration_n from_o the_o receive_a manner_n of_o electing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o late_a king_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n it_o be_v repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o put_v into_o the_o former_a channel_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o from_o this_o alteration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o parliament_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v bishop_n and_o the_o way_n of_o exercise_v their_o authority_n when_o they_o be_v so_o make_v let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o such_o change_n as_o we_o find_v make_v among_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o election_n of_o doctor_n nicholas_n ridley_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v nominate_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o when_o holbeck_n who_o precede_v he_o be_v design_v for_o lincoln_n but_o the_o king_n die_v short_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o holbeck_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o ridley_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o although_o not_o actual_o consecrate_a till_o the_o five_o of_o september_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v and_o for_o his_o excellent_a way_n of_o preach_v high_o esteem_v by_o the_o late_a king_n who_o chaplain_n he_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o upon_o that_o only_o design_v to_o this_o preferment_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n be_v well_o study_v in_o the_o father_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o well_o the_o lutheran_n as_o the_o zuinglian_a church_n have_v run_v themselves_o into_o some_o error_n by_o oppose_v the_o papist_n the_o one_o be_v force_v upon_o the_o figment_n of_o consubstantiation_n the_o other_o to_o fly_v to_o sign_n and_o figure_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n which_o be_v observe_v he_o think_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n to_o frame_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o to_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o to_o exclude_v that_o corporal_n eat_v of_o the_o same_o which_o make_v the_o christian_a faith_n a_o scorn_n both_o to_o the_o turk_n and_o moor_n which_o doctrine_n as_o he_o stout_o stand_v to_o in_o all_o his_o examination_n at_o oxford_n when_o he_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o stake_n so_o he_o maintain_v it_o constant_o in_o his_o sermon_n also_o in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o and_o very_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v forth_o effectual_o by_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v so_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o so_o prevail_v by_o discourse_n and_o argument_n with_o archbishop_n cranmer_n as_o to_o bring_v he_o also_o to_o the_o same_o for_o which_o consult_v the_o act_n and_o mâ—n_z fol._n a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o even_a and_o constant_a spirit_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o all_o his_o action_n but_o in_o none_o more_o then_o in_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o make_v against_o bishop_n hooper_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o preferment_n of_o doctor_n barlow_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o knight_n 8_o who_o die_v on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o the_o same_o september_n he_o have_v be_v once_o prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bisham_n in_o the_o county_n of_o berks_n from_o whence_o prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o asaph_n in_o the_o end_n of_o february_n an._n 1535._o and_o in_o the_o april_n follow_v translate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n david_n during_o his_o sit_v in_o which_o see_v he_o fall_v upon_o a_o honest_a and_o convenient_a project_n for_o remove_v the_o episcopal_n see_v from_o the_o decay_a city_n of_o st._n david_n most_o incommodious_o scituate_n in_o the_o remote_a angle_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n to_o the_o rich_a borough_n of_o caermarthen_a in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o in_o the_o chief_a church_n whereof_o be_v a_o monastery_n of_o grey-friar_n the_o body_n of_o edmond_n earl_n of_o richmond_n the_o father_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o receive_v interment_n which_o project_n he_o present_v to_o cromwell_n be_v then_o vicar_n general_n endear_n it_o by_o these_o motive_n and_o proposition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o diocese_n it_o be_v very_o opportune_a for_o the_o profit_v of_o the_o king_n subject_n for_o the_o preferment_n of_o god_n word_n for_o abolish_n all_o antichristian_a superstition_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o diocese_n the_o king_n supremacy_n that_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o friar_n for_o every_o one_o of_o which_o he_o offer_v to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o work_n the_o more_o he_o offer_v to_o remove_v his_o consistory_n thither_o to_o find_v therein_o a_o grammar-schole_n and_o settle_v a_o daily_a lecture_n in_o divinity_n there_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o welsh_a from_o their_o ancient_a rudeness_n to_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o time_n all_o which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o unto_o these_o he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a episcopal_a house_n at_o abberguilly_n very_o near_o that_o town_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v their_o dwelling_n so_o that_o all_o party_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o proposition_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o in_o a_o time_n so_o much_o addict_v unto_o alteration_n it_o shall_v speed_v no_o better_o
that_o st._n hierom_n having_z translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o dalmatick_a procure_v that_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o language_n also_o the_o like_a st._n hierom_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heliodorus_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o bessi_n a_o sarmatian_a people_n the_o like_a st._n basil_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o neo-caesarians_a assure_v we_o for_o the_o egyptian_n libyans_n palestinian_o phoenician_n arabian_n syrian_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v about_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n the_o aethiopian_n have_v their_o missal_n the_o chaldean_n they_o each_o in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o country_n which_o they_o still_o retain_v so_o have_v the_o moscovite_n of_o old_a and_o all_o the_o scatter_a church_n of_n tâ—e_v eastern_a part_n which_o they_o contiâ—â—e_v to_o this_o day_n nay_o rather_o than_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a office_n of_o the_o church_n a_o signal_n miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v to_o command_v the_o contrary_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o sclavonian_n by_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n be_v call_v pius_n the_o second_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n they_o make_v suit_n unto_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v to_o have_v their_o public_a service_n in_o their_o natural_a tongue_n but_o some_o delay_n be_v make_v therein_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v seem_v to_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n say_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei_o that_o be_v to_o â—ay_n let_v every_o soul_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o every_o tongue_n or_o language_n make_v profession_n of_o it_o whereupon_o their_o desire_n be_v grant_v without_o more_o delay_n which_o probable_o may_v be_v a_o chief_a inducement_n to_o innocent_a the_o three_o to_o set_v out_o a_o decree_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n import_v that_o in_o all_o such_o city_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o divers_a nation_n and_o consequent_o of_o different_a language_n as_o in_o most_o town_n of_o trade_n there_o do_v use_v to_o be_v the_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v secundum_fw-la diversitates_fw-la nationum_fw-la &_o linguarum_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o nation_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o general_n usage_n of_o all_o nation_n not_o enthral_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o very_a adversary_n the_o act_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o final_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n pleasure_n by_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n the_o church_n do_v nothing_o in_o this_o case_n but_o what_o be_v justifiable_a in_o the_o sight_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man._n but_o then_o again_o it_o be_v object_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o neither_o the_o undertake_n be_v advise_v nor_o the_o book_n itself_o approve_v in_o a_o synodical_a way_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n only_o of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o prelate_n employ_v therein_o by_o the_o king_n or_o the_o lord_n protector_n without_o the_o privity_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o place_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o the_o compose_n and_o impose_v of_o the_o 1637._o scotish_n liturgy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o act_n of_o as_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o take_v away_o those_o positive_a law_n by_o which_o all_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n be_v restrain_v from_o marriage_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v first_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o priest_n and_o all_o other_o in_o holy_a order_n may_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n that_o thereby_o be_v free_v from_o the_o care_n of_o wedlock_n and_o abstract_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o domestical_a business_n they_o may_v more_o diligent_o attend_v the_o ministry_n and_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o their_o studieâ—_n but_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n so_o many_o great_a scandal_n and_o other_o notable_a inconvenience_n have_v be_v occasion_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o enforce_a necessity_n of_o a_o single_a life_n in_o those_o admit_v unto_o order_n which_o see_v it_o be_v no_o more_o impose_v on_o they_o then_o on_o any_o other_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o such_o positive_a law_n and_o constitution_n as_o have_v be_v make_v to_o that_o effect_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v therefore_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a parliament_n that_o all_o such_o positive_a law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o prohibit_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o in_o holy_a order_n and_o pain_n and_o forfeiture_n therein_o contain_v shall_v be_v utter_o void_a which_o act_n permit_v they_o to_o marry_v but_o look_v on_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o permission_n only_o make_v no_o small_a pastime_n among_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n reproach_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o much_o more_o their_o wife_n as_o not_o lawful_o marry_v but_o only_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o one_o another_o without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o edw._n 6._o cap._n 12._o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v repute_v lawful_a themselves_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o be_v tenant_n by_o courtesy_n their_o wife_n to_o be_v endow_v as_o other_o at_o the_o common_a law_n aâ—d_v their_o child_n heritable_a to_o the_o land_n of_o their_o father_n or_o mâ—thers_n which_o privilege_n or_o capacity_n rather_o notwithstanding_o the_o repeal_n of_o this_o statute_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n they_o and_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n still_o enjoy_v without_o disturbance_n or_o dispute_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v a_o act_n not_o only_o of_o much_o christian_a piety_n but_o more_o civil_a prudence_n the_o clergy_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o rivet_v in_o their_o dependence_n on_o their_o natural_a prince_n to_o who_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n serve_v for_o so_o many_o hostage_n the_o consequent_n whereof_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o those_o of_o rome_n that_o when_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o marriage_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o several_a territory_n it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o have_v house_n wife_n and_o child_n they_o will_v depend_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o on_o their_o several_a prince_n that_o the_o love_n to_o their_o child_n will_v make_v they_o yield_v to_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o short_a time_n confine_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o otherwise_o if_o the_o popeâ—_n be_v not_o rather_o govern_v in_o this_o business_n by_o reason_n of_o state_n then_o either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n they_o have_v not_o stand_v so_o stiff_o on_o a_o inhibition_n accompany_v with_o so_o much_o scandal_n and_o know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o too_o much_o lewdness_n and_o impuâ—ity_n in_o the_o roman_a clergy_n if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v have_v find_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o remedy_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o incontinency_n and_o wander_a lust_n extend_v general_o to_o all_o as_o much_o to_o those_o in_o holy_a order_n as_o to_o any_o other_o as_o be_v subject_a all_o alike_o to_o humane_a infirmity_n if_o they_o have_v rule_v the_o case_n by_o the_o proceed_n oâ—_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o the_o example_n of_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o will_v have_v find_v that_o when_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n be_v move_v at_o that_o great_a council_n it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v as_o a_o yoke_n intolerable_a that_o eupsychius_n a_o cappadâ—cian_n prelate_n be_v marry_v after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o like_v observe_v of_o one_o phileus_n a_o egyptian_a prelate_n
shift_n on_o his_o part_n and_o much_o patience_n on_o they_o he_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la on_o the_o twenty_o three_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n to_o who_o succeed_v doctor_n nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n a_o learned_a stout_a and_o resolute_a prelate_n as_o by_o the_o sequel_n will_v appear_v not_o actual_o translate_v till_o the_o twelâ—th_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v and_o add_v not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n the_o necessary_a execution_n of_o so_o many_o rebel_n and_o this_o seasonable_a severity_n against_o bishop_n bonner_n do_v much_o facilitate_v the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o reformation_n as_o certain_o the_o opposition_n to_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v suppress_v both_o make_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o prince_n more_o absolute_a howsoever_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o there_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o follow_a session_n which_o also_o take_v beginning_n on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n for_o take_v down_o such_o image_n as_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o also_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o antiphonary_n missall_n breviaries_n office_n horary_n primer_n and_o processional_n with_o other_o book_n of_o false_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o act_n be_v signify_v to_o the_o subject_a by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n and_o second_v by_o the_o missive_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n to_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n require_v they_o to_o see_v it_o put_v in_o execution_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n which_o so_o secure_v the_o church_n on_o that_o side_n that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a opposition_n against_o the_o liturgy_n by_o the_o romish_a party_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n for_o what_o can_v any_o workman_n do_v when_o he_o want_v his_o tool_n or_o how_o can_v they_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o book_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v officiate_v it_o be_v thus_o take_v from_o they_o but_o then_o there_o start_v up_o another_o faction_n as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o as_o destructive_a of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o reformation_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v as_o be_v those_o of_o rome_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o co-operated_n with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n have_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o abolish_n many_o superstition_n which_o before_o be_v use_v resolve_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o reformation_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o order_n whereunto_o melancthon_n come_n be_v expect_v the_o year_n before_o but_o he_o come_v not_o then_o and_o therefore_o letter_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o archâ—bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n two_o great_a and_o eminent_a divine_n but_o more_o addict_v to_o the_o zuinglian_a than_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n martyr_n according_o come_v over_o in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n and_o have_v spend_v some_o timewith_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o house_n at_o lambeth_n be_v dispatch_v to_o oxford_n where_o he_o be_v make_v the_o king_n professor_n for_o divinity_n and_o about_o two_o year_n after_o make_v canon_n of_o christ-church_n in_o his_o first_o lecture_n he_o be_v say_v by_o sanders_n if_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v to_o have_v declare_v himself_o so_o much_o a_o zuinglian_a in_o that_o point_n as_o to_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o afterward_o upon_o notice_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v more_o moderate_a and_o to_o conform_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o learned_a prelate_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o his_o readins_n be_v so_o much_o dislike_v by_o some_o of_o that_o university_n that_o a_o public_a disputation_n be_v short_o have_v betwixt_o he_o and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o dislike_v his_o do_n in_o which_o he_o public_o maintain_v these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v and_o 2._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o carnal_o and_o bodily_a in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o unite_v to_o the_o same_o sacramental_o and_o for_o the_o better_a govern_v of_o the_o disputation_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n that_o doctor_n cox_n chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n assist_v by_o one_o mr._n morrison_n a_o right_a learned_a man_n shall_v preside_v as_o judge_n or_o moderatour_n as_o we_o call_v they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o open_a school_n that_o martyr_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v all_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o but_o chadsey_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o opponent_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o who_o dispute_v with_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o their_o party_n noise_v it_o abroad_o according_a to_o the_o fate_n of_o such_o dispuâ—ations_n that_o they_o have_v the_o victory_n but_o bucer_n not_o come_v over_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o he_o be_v more_o earnest_o invite_v by_o pet._n alexander_n the_o archbishop_n secretary_n who_o letter_n bear_v date_n march_v 24._o which_o so_o prevail_v with_o he_o at_o the_o last_o that_o in_o june_n we_o find_v he_o here_o at_o canterbury_n from_o whence_o he_o write_v to_o peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v then_o at_o oxford_n and_o be_v here_o he_o receive_v letter_n from_o calvin_n by_o which_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o old_a fault_n for_o a_o fault_n he_o think_v it_o which_o be_v to_o run_v a_o bucer_fw-la moderate_a course_n in_o his_o reformation_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o his_o come_n hither_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o acquaint_v with_o the_o english_a liturgy_n translate_v for_o he_o into_o latin_a by_o alexander_n alesius_n a_o learned_a scot_n and_o general_o well_o approve_v of_o by_o he_o as_o to_o the_o main_a frame_n and_o body_n of_o it_o though_o not_o well_o satisfy_v perhaps_o in_o some_o of_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o he_o give_v account_n to_o calvin_n and_o desire_v some_o letter_n from_o he_o to_o the_o lord_n protector_n with_o who_o câ—lvin_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o tamper_v that_o he_o may_v find_v the_o great_a favour_n when_o he_o come_v before_o he_o which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o time_n be_v compose_v and_o quiet_v have_v receive_v a_o courteous_a entertainment_n from_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o be_v right_o hearty_o welcome_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n he_o be_v send_v to_o take_v the_o chair_n at_o cambridg_n where_o his_o first_o readins_n give_v no_o such_o distaste_n to_o the_o learned_a academic_n as_o to_o put_v he_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o challenge_v the_o dissentient_o to_o a_o disputation_n though_o in_o the_o ordinary_a form_n a_o disputation_n be_v there_o hold_v at_o his_o firstâ—coming_v thither_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o justification_n but_o long_o he_o have_v not_o hold_v the_o place_n when_o he_o leave_v this_o life_n decease_a on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o january_n 1550._o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o grief_n of_o that_o university_n by_o the_o chief_a head_n whereof_o and_o most_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n he_o be_v attend_v to_o his_o grave_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o account_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o calvin_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o his_o desire_v of_o a_o letter_n from_o he_o to_o the_o lord_n protector_n prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o trouble_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o it_o for_o calvin_n not_o forget_v the_o repulse_v he_o find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o cranmer_n when_o he_o first_o offer_v his_o assistance_n have_v screw_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o think_v nothing_o to_o be_v well_o do_v which_o either_o be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o direction_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o prince_n which_o do_v but_o cast_v a_o eye_n towards_o a_o reformation_n must_v needs_o be_v meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o he_o therefore_o write_v a_o very_a long_a letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o which_o approve_v well_o enough_o of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n he_o descend_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o canvas_v whereof_o he_o
great_a a_o servitude_n such_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o calvin_n interposings_n in_o behalf_n of_o hooper_n and_o such_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o exception_n against_o some_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o such_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o john_n a_o lasco_n and_o his_o church_n of_o stranger_n opposite_a both_o in_o practice_n and_o point_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o establish_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o what_o do_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o a_o continual_a multiply_v of_o disorder_n in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o church_n what_o from_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n use_v and_o maintain_v by_o john_n a_o lasco_n but_o first_o irreverence_n in_o receive_v and_o afterward_o a_o contempt_n and_o deprave_v of_o it_o what_o from_o the_o cry_n down_o of_o the_o sacred_a vestment_n and_o the_o grave_a habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o first_o a_o disesteem_a of_o the_o man_n themselves_o and_o by_o degree_n a_o vilify_a and_o contempt_n of_o their_o holy_a ministry_n nay_o such_o a_o peccancy_n of_o humour_n begin_v then_o manifest_o to_o break_v out_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n by_o one_o sir_n steven_n for_o so_o they_o common_o call_v such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v under_o the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n the_o curate_n of_o saint_n katharine-christ_n church_n that_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o name_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v alter_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o week_n change_v that_o fish-day_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o any_o other_o day_n then_o on_o fridays_n and_o saturday_n and_o the_o lent_n at_o any_o other_o time_n except_o only_o between_o shroveâ—tide_n and_o easter_n we_o be_v tell_v also_o by_o john_n stow_n that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o say_a sir_n steven_n to_o leave_v the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o high_a elm_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o churchyard_n and_o that_o be_v do_v to_o return_v into_o the_o church_n again_o and_o leave_v the_o high_a altar_n to_o sing_v the_o câ—mmunion-service_n upon_o a_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o â—is_n face_n towards_o the_o north._n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o rather_o because_o sir_n stephâ—n_o have_v find_v so_o many_o follower_n in_o these_o late_a time_n for_o as_o some_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sort_n have_v leave_v the_o church_n to_o preach_v in_o wood_n and_o barn_n etc._n etc._n and_o instead_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a day_n and_o month_n can_v find_v no_o other_o spittle_n for_o they_o than_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o month_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o propound_v not_o long_o since_o by_o some_o state-reformâ—rs_a that_o the_o lentenâ—fast_n shall_v be_v keep_v no_o long_o between_o shrovetide_n and_o ealster_n but_o rather_o by_o some_o act_n or_o ordinance_n to_o be_v make_v for_o that_o purpose_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n to_o such_o wild_a fancy_n do_v man_n grow_v when_o once_o they_o break_v those_o bond_n and_o neglect_v those_o rule_n which_o wise_a antiquity_n ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v become_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o why_o no_o care_n wâ—s_v tâ—ken_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o these_o peccant_a humour_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o wing_n of_o their_o authority_n have_v bâ—en_v so_o clip_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o fly_v abroad_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n wherewith_o they_o former_o keep_v in_o awe_o both_o priest_n and_o people_z noâ—_n have_v be_v in_o use_n and_o practice_n since_o the_o first_o of_o this_o king_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o any_o command_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o bishop_n by_o which_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o or_o that_o some_o other_o course_n be_v in_o agitation_n for_o draw_v the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o the_o court_n at_o westminster_n or_o that_o it_o be_v think_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n to_o be_v issue_v in_o the_o king_n name_n as_o it_o have_v late_o be_v appoint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v in_o a_o abeyance_n as_o our_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o either_o abolish_v for_o the_o present_a or_o of_o none_o effect_v not_o only_o to_o the_o cherish_n of_o these_o disorder_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o viciousness_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o men._n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v call_v for_o so_o earnest_o by_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n where_o he_o thus_o press_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n lechery_n say_v he_o be_v use_v in_o england_n and_o such_o lechery_n as_o be_v use_v in_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o sport_n a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o a_o laugh_a matter_n a_o trifle_n not_o to_o be_v passed-on_a nor_o reform_v well_o i_o trust_v it_o will_v be_v amend_v one_o day_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o see_v it_o mend_v as_o old_a as_o i_o be_o ana_n here_o i_o will_v make_v a_o suit_n to_o your_o highness_n to_o restore_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o be_v notable_a offender_n nor_o never_o devise_v any_o other_o way_n for_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o devise_v any_o better_a then_o that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o excommunication_n to_o put_v they_o from_o the_o congregation_n till_o they_o be_v confound_v therefore_o restore_v christ_n discipline_n for_o excommunication_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_a both_o to_o pacify_v goâ—'s_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o also_o that_o less_o abomination_n shall_v be_v use_v then_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v or_o be_v at_o this_o day_n i_o speak_v this_o of_o a_o conscience_n and_o i_o mean_v to_o move_v it_o of_o a_o will_n to_o your_o grace_n and_o your_o realm_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o open_a discipline_n of_o excommunication_n that_o open_a sinner_n may_v be_v strike_v with_o all_o noâ—_n be_v these_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o the_o church_n suffer_v at_o this_o time_n many_o of_o 〈◊〉_d nobility_n and_o gentry_n whâ—ch_o hold_v abbey-land_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o pension_n to_o the_o monk_n out_o of_o a_o covetous_a design_n to_o be_v free_v of_o those_o pension_n oâ—_n to_o discharge_v their_o land_n from_o those_o encumbrance_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v laâ—ed_v upon_o they_o have_v place_v they_o in_o such_o benefice_n as_o be_v in_o their_o gift_n this_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a priest_n few_o of_o the_o monk_n be_v learned_a beyond_o their_o mass-book_n utter_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v and_o otherwise_o not_o well-affected_a to_o the_o reformation_n of_o which_o abuse_n complaint_n be_v make_v by_o calvin_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o pâ—ter_a martyr_n 〈…〉_z much_o bemoan_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o preacher_n though_o he_o touch_v not_o at_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o the_o remedy_n whereof_o as_o time_n and_o leisure_n will_v permit_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o loâ—ds_n of_o the_o council_n that_o of_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d chaâ—lains_n which_o attend_v in_o ordinary_a two_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o aboâ—t_a the_o court_n and_o the_o other_o four_o shall_v travail_n in_o preach_v abroad_o the_o first_o year_n two_o in_o wales_n and_o two_o in_o lincolnshire_n the_o second_o year_n two_o in_o the_o march_n of_o scotland_n and_o two_o in_o yorkshire_n the_o three_o year_n two_o in_o devonshire_n and_o two_o in_o hampshire_n the_o four_o year_n two_o in_o norfolk_n and_o two_o in_o essex_n the_o fiâ—th_a year_n two_o in_o kent_n and_o two_o in_o sussex_n and_o so_o throughout_o all_o the_o shire_n in_o england_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o people_n may_v in_o time_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o which_o they_o have_v not_o show_v themselves_o so_o forward_o as_o of_o right_a they_o ought_v but_o this_o course_n be_v like_a to_o be_v long_o in_o run_v and_o subject_n to_o more_o heat_n and_o coâ—ds_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n can_v well_o comport_v with_o the_o next_o caâ—e_n be_v to_o fiâ—l_v the_o church_n with_o able_a and_o more_o orthodox_n clark_n as_o the_o cure_n fall_v void_a and_o for_o a_o example_n to_o
the_o mass_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o upon_o a_o altar_n the_o four_o that_o the_o altar_n be_v erect_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v the_o form_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o cease_v together_o with_o they_o the_o five_o that_o as_o christ_n do_v institute_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o a_o table_n and_o not_o at_o a_o altar_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o evangelist_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ever_o use_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o ministration_n and_o final_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n that_o if_o any_o doubt_v arise_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o say_a book_n that_o then_o to_o appease_v all_o such_o diversity_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o by_o his_o discretion_n shall_v take_v order_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o it_o the_o letter_n with_o these_o reason_n be_v bring_v to_o ridley_n there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o he_o to_o dispute_v the_o command_n of_o the_o one_o or_o to_o examine_v the_o validity_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o other_o and_o thereupon_o proceed_v short_o after_o to_o his_o first_o visitation_n he_o give_v out_o one_o injunction_n among_o other_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o those_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n where_o the_o altar_n do_v remain_v shall_v conform_v themselves_o unto_o those_o other_o church_n which_o have_v take_v they_o down_o and_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o altar_n they_o shall_v set_v up_o one_o decent_a table_n in_o every_o church_n but_o this_o be_v do_v a_o question_n afterward_o do_v arise_v about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n board_n some_o use_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n and_o other_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n which_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o declare_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o that_o posture_n or_o position_n of_o it_o which_o he_o conceive_v most_o likely_a to_o procure_v a_o uniformity_n in_o all_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o king_n be_v godly_a proceed_n in_o abolish_n divers_a vain_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n about_o the_o mass_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o which_o declaration_n or_o determination_n he_o appoint_v the_o form_n of_o a_o right_a table_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o cause_v the_o wall_n stand_v on_o the_o back_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v break_v down_o for_o a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v thus_o a_o lead_a case_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v follow_v either_o with_o a_o swift_a or_o a_o slow_a pace_n according_a as_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n or_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n stand_v affect_v to_o it_o no_o universal_a change_n of_o altar_n into_o table_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n till_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o first_o liturgy_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o celebration_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o second_o in_o which_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v stand_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o dispute_n nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o which_o be_v before_o affirm_v of_o bishop_n ridley_n can_v be_v do_v at_o once_o or_o act_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o year_n which_o can_v not_o give_v he_o time_n enough_o to_o warn_n commence_v and_o carry_v on_o a_o visitation_n admit_v that_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o the_o season_n may_v have_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v his_o majesty_n be_v order_n in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n may_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o the_o church_n of_o london_n and_o issue_n out_o his_o mandate_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o arch-deacon_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n for_o do_v the_o like_a iâ—_n other_o place_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o preparation_n his_o visitation_n may_v proceed_v in_o the_o spring_n next_o follow_v and_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v transact_v in_o form_n and_o mâ—nner_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o and_o this_o may_v be_v believe_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o change_n of_o altar_n into_o table_n be_v make_v by_o holinshead_n 1062._o a_o diligent_a and_o painful_a writer_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o next_o year_n as_o questionless_a it_o needs_o must_v be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n except_o london_n and_o westminster_n and_o some_o of_o the_o town_n and_o village_n adjoin_v to_o they_o but_o much_o less_o can_v i_o think_v that_o the_o altar-wall_n in_o saint_n paul_n church_n be_v take_v down_o by_o the_o command_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o saint_n barnaby_n day_n this_o present_a year_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o 604._o john_n stow._n for_o then_o it_o must_v be_v do_v five_o month_n before_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o order_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n 1551._o assure_o bishop_n ridley_n be_v the_o master_n of_o too_o great_a a_o judgement_n to_o run_v before_o authority_n in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n and_o he_o have_v also_o a_o more_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n then_o by_o any_o such_o unadvised_a and_o precipitate_a action_n to_o render_v it_o less_o venerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o common_a people_n beside_o whereas_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o say_a altar_n wall_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v â—n_o the_o first_o saint_n barnâ—â—y's_fw-mi day_n which_o be_v keep_v holy_a with_o the_o church_n that_o circumstance_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o mistake_n the_o liturgy_n whâ—ch_o appoint_v saint_n barnaby_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o holiday_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o whitsun-tide_n 1549_o and_o have_v actual_o be_v officiate_v in_o some_o church_n for_o some_o week_n before_o so_o that_o the_o first_o saint_n barnaby_n day_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o liturgy_n must_v have_v be_v keep_v in_o that_o year_n also_o and_o consequent_o the_o take_n down_o oâ—_n the_o say_a altar-wall_n be_v do_v â—n_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o day_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v above_o ten_o month_n before_o bishop_n ridley_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n let_v therefore_o the_o keep_v holy_a of_o the_o first_o saint_n barnaby_n day_n be_v place_v in_o the_o year_n 1549_o the_o issue_v of_o the_o order_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o and_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o altar-wall_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o saint_n barnaby_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1551._o and_o then_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o contradiction_n will_v be_v take_v away_o which_o otherwise_o can_v be_v avoid_v no_o change_n this_o year_n among_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o court_n but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n lord_n wriothes_o the_o first_o earl_n of_o southampton_a of_o that_o name_n aâ—d_n family_n who_o die_v at_o lincoln-place_n in_o holâ—born_a on_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o july_n leave_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o land_n and_o honour_n a_o man_n unfortunate_a in_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o great_a person_n of_o that_o time_n deprive_v of_o the_o great_a seal_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o remould_v from_o his_o place_n at_o the_o council-table_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n have_v first_o serve_v the_o turn_v of_o the_o one_o in_o lift_v he_o into_o the_o saddle_n and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o dismount_v he_o from_o that_o high_a estate_n nor_o find_v i_o any_o great_a change_n thiâ—_n year_n among_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o doctor_n nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rechester_n be_v translote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o april_n and_o doctor_n john_n pâ—ynet_n consecrated_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o june_n by_o which_o account_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n which_o receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n according_a to_o the_o foâ—m_n of_o the_o english_a ordinal_n as_o farrars_n be_v the_o fiâ—st_n who_o be_v advance_v
elizabeth_n to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n as_o also_o doctor_n rowland_n merick_n prefer_v by_o the_o same_o queen_n to_o the_o see_v of_o bangor_n though_o they_o appear_v not_o visible_o in_o the_o information_n which_o be_v make_v against_o he_o in_o which_o i_o find_v he_o charge_v among_o other_o thing_n for_o celebrate_v a_o marriage_n without_o require_v the_o marry_a person_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n contrary_a to_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n for_o go_v ordinary_o abroad_o in_o a_o gown_n and_o hat_n and_o not_o in_o a_o square_a cap_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o cause_v a_o communion-table_n which_o have_v be_v place_v by_o the_o official_a of_o caermarthen_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n the_o high_a alltar_n be_v then_o demolish_v to_o be_v carry_v back_o into_o the_o chancel_n and_o there_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o or_o near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v for_o suffer_v many_o superstitious_a usage_n to_o be_v retain_v among_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o chief_o for_o exercise_v some_o act_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o his_o own_o name_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o ground_v his_o commission_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o upon_o foreign_a and_o usurp_a authority_n the_o article_n fifty_o six_o in_o number_n but_o this_o last_o as_o the_o first_o in_o rank_n so_o of_o more_o danger_n to_o he_o than_o all_o the_o reâ—t_n prefer_v against_o he_o but_o not_o prosecute_v as_o long_o as_o his_o great_a patron_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v in_o place_n and_o power_n but_o he_o be_v on_o the_o sink_a hand_n and_o the_o bishop_n too_o stiff_o to_o come_v to_o a_o compliance_n with_o those_o who_o he_o esteem_v beneath_o he_o the_o suit_n be_v follow_v with_o more_o noise_n and_o violence_n then_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o credit_n of_o either_o party_n the_o duke_n be_v dead_a the_o four_o knight_n execute_v and_o all_o his_o party_n in_o disgrace_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v bear_v date_n the_o nine_o of_o march_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v charge_v against_o he_o on_o the_o return_n whereof_o he_o be_v indict_v of_o a_o praemunire_n at_o the_o assize_n hold_v in_o caermarthen_a in_o the_o july_n follow_v commit_v thereupon_o to_o prison_n where_o he_o remain_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n never_o restore_v to_o liberty_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n when_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o sorrow_n have_v a_o end_n together_o but_o this_o business_n have_v carry_v we_o too_o far_o into_o the_o next_o year_n of_o this_o king_n to_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o we_o must_v now_o return_v anno_fw-la regni_fw-la edw._n sexti_fw-la 6o._o an._n dom._n 1551_o 1552._o 1552._o we_o must_v begin_v the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o four_o session_n of_o parliament_n though_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o session_n be_v some_o day_n before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o twenty_o three_o day_n of_o january_n be_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o great_a person_n his_o adversary_n possible_o can_v not_o do_v it_o soon_o and_o find_v it_o very_o unsafe_a to_o defer_v it_o long_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v overrule_v in_o a_o parliamentary_a way_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_z there_o be_v summon_v also_o a_o convocation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o begin_v upon_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n much_o business_n do_v in_o each_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o table_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o act_n of_o this_o convocation_n be_v so_o ill_o keep_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o on_o record_n touch_v their_o proceed_n except_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o such_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o come_v thither_o to_o adjourn_v the_o house_n only_o i_o find_v a_o memorandum_n that_o on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o this_o present_a january_n the_o bishopric_n of_o westminster_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n by_o which_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n which_o have_v before_o be_v lay_v unto_o it_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o london_n make_v great_a than_o in_o former_a time_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o st._n alban_n which_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o monastery_n have_v be_v lay_v to_o lincoln_n the_o land_n of_o westminster_n so_o dilapidate_v by_o bishop_n thirlby_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o leave_v to_o support_v the_o dignity_n for_o which_o good_a service_n he_o have_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o norâ—ich_n in_o the_o year_n forego_v most_o of_o the_o land_n invade_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o court_n the_o rest_n lay_v out_o for_o reparation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n pare_v almost_o to_o the_o very_a quick_a in_o those_o day_n of_o rapine_n from_o hence_o first_o come_v that_o significant_a byword_n as_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o rob_v peter_n to_o pay_v paul_n but_o this_o be_v no_o business_n of_o that_o convocation_n though_o remember_v in_o it_o that_o which_o most_o special_o do_v concern_v we_o in_o this_o convocation_n be_v the_o settle_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n prepare_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o now_o present_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o that_o they_o be_v debate_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o that_o convocation_n appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n where_o they_o be_v call_v aâ—ticuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la an._n dom._n 1552_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v article_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n an._n 1552._o and_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o title_n also_o that_o the_o convocation_n have_v devolve_v their_o power_n on_o some_o grand_a committee_n sufficient_o authourise_v to_o debate_n conclude_v and_o publish_v what_o they_o have_v conclude_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o in_o the_o article_n publish_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n an._n 1562._o that_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole-clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n but_o that_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o certain_a other_o learned_a man_n inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o â—lios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o the_o debate_n and_o conclude_v of_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a book_n be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o some_o bishop_n and_o certain_a other_o learned_a man_n sufficient_o empower_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o be_v so_o empower_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o article_n by_o they_o conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o may_v warrantable_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o act_n and_o product_n of_o that_o convocation_n confirm_v and_o publish_v for_o such_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o title_n edâ—ti_fw-la in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o come_v â—ut_v an._n 1553._o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n against_o which_o when_o it_o be_v object_v by_o doctor_n weston_n prolocutor_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n that_o the_o say_a catechism_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o that_o house_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o say_a house_n have_v grant_v the_o authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n unto_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n and_o this_o may_v also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o may_v be_v true_o and_o just_o say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o convocation_n though_o many_o member_n of_o it_o never_o see_v the_o same_o till_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o regard_n i_o still_o use_v philpot_n word_n in_o the_o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n
1282._o that_o they_o have_v a_o synodal_n authority_n unto_o they_o commit_v to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o king_n edward_n a_o most_o pious_a and_o religious_a prince_n must_v needs_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o wicked_a and_o most_o lewd_a impostor_n in_o put_v such_o a_o horrible_a cheat_n upon_o all_o his_o subject_n by_o father_v these_o article_n on_o the_o convocation_n which_o beget_v they_o not_o nor_o ever_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o that_o these_o article_n be_v debate_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o say_a committee_n may_v also_o pass_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a convocation_n though_o we_o find_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o act_n thereof_o which_o either_o have_v be_v lose_v or_o be_v never_o register_v beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o public_a tenant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o she_o have_v not_o do_v have_v they_o be_v commend_v to_o she_o by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o a_o convocation_n such_o hand_n the_o convocation_n have_v in_o canvas_v the_o article_n prepare_v for_o they_o and_o in_o conclude_v and_o agree_v to_o so_o much_o or_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o afterward_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o such_o hand_n in_o review_v the_o liturgy_n and_o pass_v their_o consent_n to_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v make_v therein_o be_v another_o question_n that_o some_o necessity_n appear_v both_o for_o the_o reveiw_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o alter_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o it_o be_v show_v before_o by_o who_o procurement_n and_o solicitation_n the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o necessity_n of_o do_v somewhat_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o be_v not_o sufficient_o authorize_v to_o proceed_v upon_o it_o because_o the_o king_n be_v sole_a authority_n do_v not_o seem_v sufficient_a they_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o leisure_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o present_a parliament_n for_o be_v the_o liturgy_n then_o in_o force_n have_v be_v confirm_v and_o impose_v by_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o venture_v actual_o on_o the_o alteration_n but_o by_o their_o permission_n first_o declare_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v this_o present_a year_n that_o the_o say_a order_n of_o common_a service_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n have_v be_v peruse_v explain_v and_o make_v full_o perfect_a not_o single_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o more_o than_o the_o give_v of_o their_o assent_n be_v neither_o require_v by_o the_o king_n nor_o desire_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o less_o than_o this_o can_v not_o be_v fight_v as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v the_o signify_v of_o which_o assent_n enable_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o have_v take_v for_o their_o assistant_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o digest_v of_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v before_o consider_v and_o resolve_v on_o among_o themselves_o and_o possible_o may_v receive_v the_o like_a authority_n from_o the_o convocation_n as_o the_o article_n have_v though_o no_o such_o thing_n remain_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o register_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o it_o receive_v as_o much_o authority_n and_o countenance_n as_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_a under_o certain_a penalty_n imprisonment_n pecuniary_a mulct_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o by_o synodical_a acts._n the_o liturgy_n be_v thus_o settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n be_v by_o the_o king_n command_n translate_v into_o french_a for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jersey_n and_o such_o as_o live_v within_o the_o march_n and_o command_v of_o calais_n but_o no_o such_o care_n be_v take_v for_o wales_n till_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n nor_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o king_n henry_n have_v so_o far_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o a_o reformation_n as_o his_o own_o power_n and_o profit_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o to_o which_o end_v he_o exclude_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o like_a act_n he_o have_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o land_n of_o all_o monastery_n and_o religious_a order_n together_o with_o thetwenti_v part_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n within_o that_o kingdom_n and_o cause_v the_o like_a course_n to_o be_v settle_v for_o the_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v do_v before_o in_o england_n beyond_o which_o as_o he_o do_v not_o go_v so_o as_o it_o seem_v king_n edward_n council_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o adventure_v further_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n to_o have_v too_o many_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n at_o once_o nor_o safe_a in_o point_n of_o policy_n to_o try_v conclusion_n on_o a_o people_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n which_o be_v so_o far_o tenacions_o addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o nature_n not_o so_o tractable_a as_o the_o english_a be_v and_o yet_o that_o realm_n be_v quiet_a even_o to_o admiration_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a embroilment_n and_o commotion_n which_o so_o miserable_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o england_n which_o may_v be_v reckon_v for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a felicity_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o a_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o such_o of_o his_o minister_n as_o have_v the_o chief_a direction_n of_o the_o irish_a affair_n at_o the_o first_o payment_n of_o the_o money_n for_o the_o sale_n rather_o than_o the_o surrendry_n of_o bulloign_n eight_o thousand_o pound_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o ireland_n and_o short_o after_o out_o of_o the_o profit_n which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o mint_n four_o hundred_o man_n be_v levy_v and_o send_v over_o thither_o also_o with_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o the_o governor_n that_o the_o law_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v careful_o and_o due_o administer_v and_o all_o such_o as_o do_v oppose_v suppress_v by_o mean_n whereof_o great_a countenance_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n there_o especial_o within_o those_o county_n which_o be_v call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o english_a pale_a the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o england_n be_v bring_v over_o thither_o and_o use_v in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a plantation_n without_o any_o law_n in_o their_o own_o parliament_n to_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o but_o nothing_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o kingdom_n then_o that_o the_o governor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v man_n of_o such_o choice_n that_o neither_o the_o nobility_n disdain_v to_o endure_v their_o command_n nor_o the_o inferior_a sort_n be_v oppress_v to_o supply_v their_o want_n beside_o which_o as_o the_o king_n draw_v many_o man_n from_o thence_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o war_n against_o france_n and_o scotland_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v disturb_v the_o common_a peace_n so_o upon_o notice_n of_o some_o great_a preparation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o france_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o scot_n he_o send_v over_o to_o guard_v the_o coast_n of_o ireland_n four_o ship_n four_o bark_n four_o pinnace_n and_o twelve_o victualler_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o which_o strength_n he_o make_v good_a three_o havens_n two_o on_o the_o southside_n towards_o france_n and_o one_o towards_o scotland_n which_o afterward_o make_v themselves_o good_a booty_n out_o of_o such_o of_o the_o french_a as_o be_v either_o cast_v away_o on_o the_o coast_n of_o ireland_n or_o force_v to_o save_v themselves_o in_o the_o havens_n of_o it_o for_o the_o french_a make_v choice_n rather_o of_o their_o passage_n by_o saint_n george_n channel_n then_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o navigation_n from_o france_n to_o edinburgh_n fall_v from_o one_o danger_n to_o another_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v
conclusion_n to_o his_o just_a reward_n other_o there_o be_v and_o doubt_v less_o many_o other_o also_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o have_v as_o great_a zeal_n as_o he_o to_o the_o papal_a interess_n but_o either_o have_v more_o modesty_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o or_o prefer_v their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n before_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o parliament_n there_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o recognise_a the_o queen_n just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o without_o any_o act_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o her_o mother_n marriage_n on_o which_o her_o title_n most_o depend_v for_o which_o neglect_n most_o man_n condemn_v the_o new_a lord_n keeper_n on_o who_o judgement_n she_o rely_v especial_o in_o point_n of_o law_n in_o who_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o great_a incogitancy_n to_o be_v less_o careful_a of_o her_o own_o and_o her_o moth_n honour_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n mary_n have_v be_v of_o she_o but_o bacon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o old_a law-maxim_n that_o the_o crown_n take_v away_o all_o defect_n and_o stop_n in_o blood_n and_o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o queen_n do_v assume_v the_o crown_n the_o fountain_n be_v clear_v and_o all_o attainder_n and_o corruption_n of_o blood_n discharge_v which_o maxim_n how_o unsafe_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o other_o yet_o since_o it_o go_v for_o a_o know_a rule_n among_o our_o lawyer_n can_v not_o be_v question_v at_o that_o present_a and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o he_o conceive_v it_o better_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n to_o pass_v unquestioned_a as_o a_o matter_n just_o subject_a unto_o no_o dispute_n than_o to_o build_v the_o validity_n of_o it_o on_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o reverse_v as_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o there_o paâ—t_v a_o act_n also_o for_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n first_o serl_v thereon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o afterward_o give_v back_o by_o queen_n mary_n as_o before_o be_v say_v for_o the_o better_a draw_v on_o of_o which_o concession_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crown_n have_v be_v much_o dilapidate_v and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v support_v with_o such_o honour_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o restitution_n be_v not_o make_v of_o such_o rent_n and_o profit_n as_o be_v of_o late_o dismember_v from_o it_o upon_o which_o ground_n they_o also_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o such_o monastery_n convent_v and_o religious_a order_n as_o hâ—d_v be_v found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o queen_n decease_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o act_n the_o queen_n be_v repossess_v again_o of_o all_o those_o land_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o her_o sister_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o westminster_n and_o sheen_n the_o knight_n hospitaler_n the_o nun_n of_o sâ—on_n together_o with_o the_o mansion_n house_n re-edify_v for_o the_o observant_n at_o greenwich_n and_o the_o black_a friar_n in_o smithfield_n which_o last_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o house_n near_o the_o dissolve_a priory_n of_o great_a st_n bartholomew_n have_v again_o fit_v and_o prepare_v the_o church_n belong_v thereunto_o for_o religious_a office_n but_o have_v scarce_o fit_v and_o prepare_v it_o when_o dissolve_v again_o and_o the_o church_n afterward_o make_v a_o parochial_a church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o close_a and_o such_o as_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n and_o precinct_n thereof_o how_o she_o dispose_v of_o zion_n house_n have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o what_o she_o do_v with_o the_o rich_a abbey_n of_o westminster_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o pass_n of_o these_o act_n there_o be_v little_a trouble_n in_o the_o next_o there_o be_v for_o when_o the_o act_n of_o the_o supremacy_n come_v to_o be_v debate_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n abhorrent_n even_o in_o nature_n and_o polity_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a party_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o contend_v about_o word_n and_o phrase_n so_o they_o may_v gain_v the_o point_n they_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v the_o strip_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o all_o authority_n within_o these_o dominion_n and_o fix_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o in_o the_o crown_n imperial_a not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n which_o they_o perceive_v may_v be_v make_v liable_a to_o some_o just_a exception_n but_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o of_o the_o supreme_a governess_n which_o when_o it_o give_v occasion_n of_o discourse_n and_o descant_v among_o many_o of_o the_o captious_a papist_n queen_n mary_n help_v her_o sister_n unto_o one_o good_a argument_n for_o her_o justification_n and_o the_o queen_n help_v herself_o to_o another_o which_o take_v off_o the_o cavil_n in_o the_o three_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n there_o pass_v a_o act_n declare_v that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v in_o the_o queen_n majesty_n as_o full_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o any_o of_o her_o predecessor_n in_o the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v express_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o kingly_a or_o regal_a office_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o all_o dignity_n prerogative_n royal_a power_n preeminence_n privilege_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n thereunto_o annex_v unite_a or_o belong_v be_v invest_v either_o in_o male_n or_o female_a be_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o full_o whole_o absolute_o and_o entire_o deem_v adjudge_v accept_v invest_v and_o take_v in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o statute_n or_o law_n do_v limit_n or_o appoint_v that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v or_o shall_v have_v execute_v and_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o the_o queen_n be_v supreme_a governess_n possessor_n and_o inheritor_n to_o â—he_v imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v by_o the_o same_o power_n have_v and_o execute_v to_o all_o intent_n construction_n and_o purpose_n without_o doubt_n ambiguity_n scruple_n or_o question_n any_o custom_n use_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o con_v trary_a notwithstanding_o by_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o which_o act_n queen_n mary_n grant_v unto_o her_o sister_n as_o much_o authority_n in_o all_o church_n concernment_n as_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n according_a to_o any_o act_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o their_o several_a time_n which_o act_v of_o parliament_n as_o our_o learned_a lawyer_n have_v declare_v upon_o these_o occasion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o introductory_n of_o a_o new_a power_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o crown_n before_o but_o only_o declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a which_o natural_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o among_o other_o to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v plead_v by_o the_o queen_n in_o her_o own_o behalf_n some_o busy_a and_o seditious_a person_n have_v disperse_v a_o rumour_n that_o by_o the_o act_n for_o recognise_v of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n there_o be_v something_o further_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o queen_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n a_o power_n of_o administer_a divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n which_o neither_o by_o any_o equity_n or_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n can_v from_o thence_o be_v gather_v and_o thereupon_o she_o make_v this_o declaration_n unto_o all_o her_o subject_n that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v mean_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o say_a act_n than_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o 8_o her_o majesty_n father_n or_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o her_o majesty_n brother_n and_o further_o she_o declare_v that_o she_o neither_o do_v not_o will_v challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n by_o the_o same_o than_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o say_v two_o king_n and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a unto_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o person_n bear_v within_o her_o realm_n or_o dominion_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o which_o explication_n publish_v in_o the_o queen_n
the_o communion_n table_n be_v to_o stand_v above_o the_o step_n and_o under_o the_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o all_o along_o the_o wall_n on_o which_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v place_v which_o be_v direct_o where_o the_o altar_n have_v stand_v before_o some_o other_o innovation_n and_o disorder_n have_v be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o by_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a faction_n for_o the_o suppress_n whereof_o before_o they_o shall_v prescribe_v to_o any_o antiquity_n the_o like_a course_n be_v take_v but_o what_o those_o innovation_n and_o disorder_n be_v will_v easy_o be_v see_v by_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o order_n themselves_o which_o be_v then_o publish_v in_o print_n by_o the_o queen_n command_n as_o a_o judicious_a apothecary_n be_v able_a to_o conjecture_v by_o the_o doctor_n recipe_n at_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o patient_n and_o the_o true_a quality_n of_o the_o disease_n nothing_o else_o memorable_a in_o this_o year_n of_o a_o public_a nature_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o merchant-taylor_n school_n in_o london_n first_o found_v by_o the_o master_n warden_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o company_n of_o merchant-taylor_n whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n and_o by_o they_o found_v for_o a_o seminary_n to_o st_n john_n in_o oxon_n build_v and_o endow_v at_o the_o sole_a cost_n and_o charge_n of_o one_o of_o their_o livery_n the_o school_n keep_v in_o a_o fair_a large_a house_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o st_n laurence_n poutney_n heretofore_o call_v the_o manor_n of_o roose_n belong_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o ruckingham_n towards_o the_o purchase_n and_o accommodate_v whereof_o to_o the_o present_a use_n five_o hundred_o pound_n be_v give_v by_o one_o richard_n hill_n who_o have_v be_v once_o master_n of_o the_o company_n and_o still_o live_v in_o the_o charity_n of_o so_o good_a a_o work_n the_o day_n of_o the_o foundation_n be_v affirm_v by_o stow_n to_o have_v be_v the_o 21_o of_o march_n and_o so_o may_v either_o fall_v in_o the_o year_n 1560._o or_o 1561._o according_a to_o the_o several_a computation_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n but_o howsoever_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o three_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v fix_v by_o he_o upon_o that_o day_n either_o because_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o house_n do_v bear_v date_n upon_o it_o or_o because_o it_o be_v then_o first_o open_v for_o a_o grammar_n school_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n but_o of_o a_o far_o more_o private_a nature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o another_o grammar_n school_n in_o the_o town_n of_o sandwich_n build_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o sir_n roger_n manwood_n and_o endow_v with_o 40_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o very_a large_a allowance_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v anno_fw-la reg._n eliz._n 4._o a._n d._n 1561_o 1562._o great_a preparation_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o former_a year_n in_o order_n to_o the_o hold_v and_o continuance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1561._o many_o italian_a bishop_n which_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o pope_n charge_n be_v send_v before_o and_o the_o pope_n legate_n hasten_v after_o to_o be_v there_o in_o readiness_n when_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n of_o foreign_a nation_n shall_v give_v attendance_n on_o the_o same_o 2._o after_o long_a expectation_n it_o begin_v at_o the_o last_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o january_n the_o legate_n have_v first_o obtain_v in_o a_o private_a session_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v discuss_v in_o the_o council_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v first_o propose_v by_o they_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o subvert_v the_o whole_a hope_n of_o that_o reformation_n which_o be_v desire_v by_o many_o pious_a man_n among_o they_o which_o day_n be_v come_v a_o proâ—ession_n be_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o divine_n &_o prelate_n who_o beside_o the_o caroinal_n be_v 112_o that_o do_v wear_v mitre_n accompany_v by_o their_o family_n and_o by_o many_o country_n people_n arm_v go_v from_o st._n peter_n church_n to_o the_o cathedral_n where_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n sing_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o gasparo_n del_fw-it fosso_n archbishop_n of_o rheggio_n make_v the_o sermon_n his_o subject_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o power_n of_o council_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v the_o sabbath_n ordain_v by_o god_n into_o sunday_n and_o take_v away_o circumcision_n former_o command_v by_o divine_a majesty_n and_o that_o these_o precept_n be_v change_v not_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o labour_v constant_o against_o the_o protestant_n be_v assure_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o err_v so_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v deceive_v and_o have_v sing_v the_o hymn_n of_o come_v holy_a ghost_n the_o secretary_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o tilesie_n read_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n propound_v the_o decree_n for_o open_v the_o council_n say_v father_n do_v it_o please_v you_o that_o the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v from_o this_o day_n all_o suspension_n whatsoever_o be_v remove_v to_o handle_v with_o due_a order_n that_o which_o shall_v seem_v fit_a to_o the_o synod_n the_o legate_n and_o precedent_n propose_v to_o remove_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n correct_v manner_n and_o reconcile_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v placet_fw-la with_o so_o full_a a_o vote_n that_o there_o be_v find_v no_o more_o than_o four_o bishop_n and_o those_o four_o all_o spaniard_n who_o stumble_v at_o the_o clause_n about_o discuss_v nothing_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n but_o what_o the_o legate_n shall_v propose_v so_o servile_a be_v the_o rest_n in_o prostitute_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o legate_n among_o other_o thing_n whether_o a_o safe_a conduct_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n with_o a_o large_a promise_n of_o great_a and_o singular_a clemency_n so_o that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o discuss_n of_o which_o point_n the_o cardinal_n of_o manâ—ua_n be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n use_v by_o all_o prince_n in_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n to_o pardon_v those_o who_o they_o can_v not_o overcome_v because_o by_o that_o mean_n those_o which_o be_v least_o faulty_a do_v retire_v and_o the_o other_o do_v remain_v more_o weak_a but_o as_o for_o the_o safe_a conduct_n after_o it_o have_v be_v consider_v of_o and_o resolve_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v again_o dispute_v in_o the_o council_n on_o the_o three_o of_o march_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o name_n to_o the_o french_a english_a and_o scot_n and_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v present_o see_v that_o these_o poor_a man_n afflict_v in_o servitude_n can_v not_o without_o danger_n and_o assistance_n of_o money_n think_v of_o counsel_n and_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v good_a to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o name_v they_o allege_v the_o danger_n of_o move_v ill_a humour_n in_o a_o body_n which_o be_v then_o quiet_a to_o give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o englishman_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o do_v require_v will_v be_v a_o great_a indignity_n they_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o scot_n because_o their_o queen_n will_v demand_v it_o but_o so_o as_o that_o the_o demand_n shall_v first_o be_v make_v for_o france_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n make_v 1560._o whether_o the_o king_n council_n will_v take_v it_o ill_n or_o not_o because_o it_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o declaration_n that_o that_o king_n have_v rebel_n of_o germany_n none_o will_v doubt_v because_o it_o have_v be_v former_o grant_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o that_o nation_n alone_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o other_o be_v abandon_v but_o at_o the_o last_o all_o difficulty_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o safe_a conduct_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o those_o of_o germany_n in_o the_o same_o word_n wherein_o it_o former_o have_v pass_v an._n 1552._o &_o that_o the_o like_a conduct_n in_o the_o selfsame_a word_n wherein_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o german_n
then_o be_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o convocation_n in_o that_o place_n without_o some_o declaâ—ation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n that_o their_o hold_v the_o convocation_n in_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v or_o intend_v for_o any_o violation_n of_o the_o right_n &_o privilege_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v according_o perform_v it_o be_v â—n_v the_o 19_o day_n of_o january_n that_o these_o formality_n be_v transact_v at_o whâ—t_a time_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v first_o have_v some_o secret_a communication_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v in_o king_n 〈◊〉_d time_n require_v the_o prolocutor_n and_o six_o other_o of_o the_o low_a hâ—use_n of_o convocation_n to_o repair_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v signify_v unto_o their_o lordship_n that_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v prepare_v certain_a bill_n contain_v a_o specification_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o other_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o correct_v and_o accommodate_v as_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a be_v encourage_v in_o the_o last_o and_o further_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o same_o work_n the_o article_n be_v agree_v upon_o public_o read_v before_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o by_o all_o of_o they_o subscribe_v with_o great_a unanimity_n the_o prelate_n have_v observe_v some_o deviation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o calvinian_n on_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n and_o final_a perseverance_n nor_o can_v they_o but_o take_v notice_n with_o how_o little_a reverence_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n despise_v by_o too_o many_o of_o the_o same_o party_n also_o which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o impute_v to_o the_o want_n of_o some_o know_a rule_n among_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o regulate_v their_o judgement_n and_o conform_v their_o action_n to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1552._o shall_v be_v revise_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o queen_n leave_v be_v first_o obtain_v for_o their_o warrant_n in_o it_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o which_o great_a business_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v more_o admire_v their_o moderation_n or_o their_o wisdom_n their_o wisdom_n eminent_a in_o not_o suffer_v any_o outlandish_a divine_n who_o may_v drive_v on_o a_o different_a interess_n from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o vote_n among_o they_o or_o carry_v any_o stroke_n in_o their_o consultation_n their_o moderation_n no_o less_o visible_a in_o decline_v all_o unnecessary_a determination_n which_o rather_o tend_v to_o the_o multiply_a of_o controversy_n and_o engender_v strife_n than_o either_o unto_o edification_n or_o increase_n of_o piety_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v by_o those_o very_a rule_n which_o king_n james_n so_o much_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n first_o in_o not_o separate_v further_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n than_o that_o church_n have_v separate_v from_o what_o she_o be_v in_o her_o pure_a time_n second_o in_o not_o stuff_v the_o book_n of_o article_n with_o all_o conclusion_n theological_a in_o which_o a_o latitude_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o three_o in_o not_o thrust_v into_o it_o every_o opinion_n or_o position_n negative_a which_o may_v have_v make_v it_o somewhat_o like_a mr._n craiges_n confession_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n who_o with_o his_o i_o renounce_v and_o i_o abhor_v his_o detestation_n and_o abrenunciation_n do_v so_o amaze_v the_o simple_a people_n as_o the_o king_n observe_v that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v or_o understand_v all_o those_o point_n utter_o give_v over_o all_o and_o fall_v back_o to_o popery_n or_o else_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a ignorance_n upon_o which_o ground_n as_o they_o omit_v many_o whole_a article_n and_o qualify_v the_o expression_n of_o some_o other_o in_o king_n edward_n book_n so_o be_v they_o general_o very_o spare_v in_o define_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_o matter_n of_o moduliâ—y_n or_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la only_o as_o namely_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o manner_n of_o effect_v grace_n by_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o a_o man_n conversion_n which_o rule_v be_v careful_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o who_o authority_n and_o consent_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n do_v seem_v to_o rest_v and_o all_o particular_n agree_v upon_o among_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o pass_v their_o vote_n without_o contradiction_n but_o in_o take_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o low_a house_n there_o appear_v more_o difficulty_n for_o though_o they_o all_o testify_v their_o consent_n unto_o they_o on_o the_o say_v 29_o of_o january_n either_o by_o word_n express_v or_o by_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o come_v all_o to_o oâ—e_v yet_o when_o subscription_n be_v require_v many_o of_o the_o calvinian_o or_o zuinglian-gospeller_n possible_o some_o also_o which_o incline_v rather_o to_o their_o old_a religion_n and_o who_o find_v themselves_o unsatisfied_a in_o some_o particular_n have_v demur_v upon_o it_o with_o this_o demur_n their_o lordship_n be_v acquaint_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o february_n by_o who_o their_o lordship_n be_v desire_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o house_n that_o such_o who_o have_v not_o hitherto_o subscribe_v the_o article_n may_v be_v order_v to_o subscribe_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a house_n or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o lordship_n which_o request_n be_v easy_o grant_v draw_v on_o the_o subscription_n of_o some_o other_o but_o so_o that_o many_o still_o remain_v in_o their_o first_o unwillingness_n a_o order_n thereupon_o be_v make_v by_o their_o lordship_n on_o the_o â—oth_n then_o follow_v that_o the_o prolocutor_n shall_v return_v the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o person_n who_o refuse_v subscription_n to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o further_a course_n may_v be_v take_v with_o they_o as_o to_o their_o lordship_n shall_v seem_v most_o fit_a after_o which_o we_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o the_o like_a complaint_n and_o information_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a if_o not_o conclude_v that_o they_o all_o subscribe_v and_o be_v thus_o subscribe_v by_o all_o they_o be_v soon_o after_o publish_v both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a with_o this_o follow_a title_n that_o be_v to_o say_v article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o establish_v consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n but_o what_o they_o be_v and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v or_o differ_v with_o or_o from_o those_o establish_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o shall_v be_v refer_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o interruption_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n to_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a nothing_o else_o bring_v to_o a_o conclusion_n by_o they_o but_o the_o bill_n of_o subsidy_n which_o have_v past_o that_o house_n be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n nothing_o else_o bring_v into_o conclusion_n though_o many_o thing_n be_v have_v in_o deliberation_n on_o friday_n the_o 5_o of_o february_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n exon_n st_n david_n and_o lichfield_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o examine_v a_o catechism_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v present_v to_o they_o but_o be_v by_o they_o remit_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o low_a house_n they_o be_v advertise_v by_o day_n and_o samson_n on_o the_o 3d._n of_o march_n that_o the_o say_a house_n unanimous_o have_v approve_v thereof_o and_o there_o it_o rest_v for_o that_o time_n and_o for_o ever_o after_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o as_o a_o public_a doctrine_n by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v write_v nor_o any_o further_a speech_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v which_o fortune_n also_o happen_v to_o a_o book_n of_o discipline_n project_v
excommunication_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n the_o emperor_n have_v his_o aim_n upon_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n solicitous_a for_o effect_v a_o marriage_n betwixt_o she_o and_o charles_n of_o inspruch_n his_o second_o son_n of_o which_o his_o minister_n entertain_v he_o with_o no_o doubtful_a hope_n in_o contemplation_n of_o which_o marriage_n on_o the_o first_o notice_n which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o this_o secret_a purpose_n he_o write_v letter_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o legate_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o the_o council_n will_v not_o yield_v that_o fruit_n which_o be_v desire_v that_o they_o may_v see_v a_o union_n of_o all_o catholic_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n at_o least_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o heretic_n to_o unite_v themselves_o more_o which_o certain_o they_o will_v do_v in_o case_n they_o proceed_v so_o against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o will_v undoubted_o make_v a_o league_n against_o the_o catholic_n which_o must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o many_o great_a inconvenience_n nor_o do_v this_o admonition_n come_v from_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o build_v on_o such_o prudential_a reason_n want_v its_o good_a effect_n insomuch_o that_o both_o the_o pope_n desist_v at_o rome_n and_o revoke_v the_o commission_n send_v before_o to_o the_o legate_n in_o trent_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n will_v not_o so_o give_v over_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n keep_v the_o game_n on_o foot_n when_o the_o rest_n have_v leave_v it_o and_o because_o he_o think_v the_o proposition_n will_v not_o take_v if_o it_o be_v make_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n he_o propose_v a_o general_a anathematise_v of_o the_o heretic_n as_o well_o dead_a as_o live_v luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o council_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o that_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n have_v labour_v all_o this_o while_n in_o vain_a to_o which_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o one_o of_o the_o legate_n that_o diveâ—s_v time_n require_v different_a counsel_n that_o the_o difference_n about_o religion_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n be_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o people_n be_v but_o as_o a_o accessary_n that_o the_o grandee_n either_o do_v not_o meddle_v or_o if_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o any_o heresy_n they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o head_n and_o leader_n but_o now_o all_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o now_o the_o heretic_n minister_n and_o preacher_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o sect_n but_o the_o prince_n rather_o to_o who_o interess_n their_o minister_n and_o preacher_n do_v accommodate_v themselves_o that_o he_o that_o will_v name_v the_o true_a head_n of_o heretic_n must_v name_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o navarr_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o elector_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o many_o other_o duke_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o this_o will_v make_v they_o unite_v and_o show_v they_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la only_o will_v so_o provoke_v they_o that_o some_o great_a confusion_n will_v certain_o arise_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o do_v what_o they_o will_v but_o what_o they_o can_v see_v that_o the_o more_o moderate_a resolution_n be_v the_o better_a after_o which_o grave_n and_o prudent_a answer_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n which_o end_v on_o the_o 3d._n of_o december_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o those_o practice_n or_o design_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v much_o distract_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o so_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n without_o make_v any_o other_o character_n or_o censure_n of_o it_o than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o historian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o be_v desire_v and_o procure_v by_o godly_a man_n to_o reunite_v the_o church_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v divide_v it_o so_o establish_v the_o schism_n and_o make_v the_o party_n so_o obstinate_a that_o the_o discord_n be_v become_v irreconcilable_a that_o be_v manage_v by_o prince_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o cause_v the_o great_a deformation_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o christianity_n begin_v that_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o regain_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n usurp_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o pope_n it_o make_v they_o lose_v it_o altogether_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o great_a servitude_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v fear_v and_o avoid_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o a_o potent_a mean_n to_o moderate_v the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n mount_v from_o small_a beginning_n by_o divers_a degree_n unto_o a_o unlimited_a excess_n it_o have_v so_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o over_o that_o part_n which_o remain_v subject_a to_o it_o that_o it_o never_o be_v so_o great_a nor_o so_o sound_o root_v anno_fw-la reg._n eliz._n 6._o a._n d._n 1563_o 1564._o have_v dispatch_v our_o business_n in_o france_n and_o trent_n we_o shall_v confine_v ourselves_o for_o so_o much_o of_o our_o story_n as_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o britâ—ain_n in_o the_o fouth_z part_n thereof_o the_o plague_n bring_v out_o of_o france_n by_o the_o garrison_n soldier_n of_o newhaven_n have_v so_o disperse_v itself_o and_o make_v such_o desolation_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o it_o sweep_v away_o above_o 20000_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v less_o than_o some_o great_a plague_n which_o have_v happen_v since_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o great_a at_o that_o time_n 1563._o which_o any_o man_n live_v can_v remember_v in_o which_o regard_n as_o michaelmas_n term_n be_v not_o keep_v at_o all_o so_o canâ—lemas_n term_v then_o follow_v be_v keep_v at_o hartford_n the_o house_n in_o london_n be_v not_o well_o cleanse_v nor_o the_o air_n sufficient_o correct_v for_o so_o great_a a_o concourse_n under_o pretence_n whereof_o the_o council_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n reside_v in_o brussels_n command_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o antwerp_n and_o other_o place_n that_o no_o english_a ship_n with_o clothes_n shall_v come_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o low_a country_n beside_o which_o they_o allege_v some_o other_o cause_n as_o namely_o the_o raise_n of_o impost_n upon_o good_n as_o well_o inward_o as_o outward_o as_o well_o upon_o english_a man_n as_o upon_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o a_o statute_n have_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n by_o which_o divers_a ware_n and_o commodity_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o realm_n out_o of_o flanders_n and_o other_o place_n be_v the_o manufacture_n of_o those_o country_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o own_o people_n may_v be_v set_v on_o work_n as_o also_o that_o no_o english_a or_o stranger_n may_v ship_v out_o any_o white_a clothes_n undress_v be_v of_o price_n above_o 4_o l._n without_o special_a licence_n but_o at_o the_o earnest_a suit_n of_o the_o merchant_n adventurer_n the_o queen_n prohibit_v the_o transport_v of_o wool_n unwrought_a and_o the_o cloth-fleet_n be_v send_v to_o embden_n the_o principal_a city_n in_o east_n fruzland_n about_o easter_n follow_v where_o it_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o where_o the_o english_a keep_v their_o factory_a for_o some_o year_n after_o and_o though_o the_o hanse_v town_n make_v such_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o english_a trade_n be_v interdict_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o be_v a_o monopoly_n yet_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o courage_n of_o the_o merchant_n and_o the_o dexterity_n of_o their_o agent_n they_o prevail_v at_o last_o and_o carry_v on_o the_o trade_n themselves_o without_o any_o competitor_n the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o deal_n from_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n induce_v the_o queen_n to_o hearken_v the_o more_o willing_o to_o a_o peace_n with_o france_n which_o she_o conclude_v upon_o term_n of_o as_o good_a advantage_n as_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v the_o demand_n for_o calais_n be_v wave_v till_o the_o eight_o year_n end_n at_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o treaty_n of_o cambray_n which_o peace_n be_v first_o proclaim_v before_o her_o majesty_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v present_a and_o afterward_o at_o london_n on_o the_o
13_o of_o april_n and_o for_o create_v the_o great_a confidence_n and_o amity_n between_o both_o prince_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o she_o send_v the_o lord_n henry_n hunsâ—on_n accompany_v with_o the_o lord_n strange_n and_o divers_a knight_n and_o gentleman_n to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n to_o present_v that_o king_n with_o the_o collar_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o garter_n into_o which_o noble_a order_n he_o have_v be_v elect_v at_o a_o general_n chapter_n garter_z the_o king_n at_o arm_n be_v also_o send_v along_o with_o they_o to_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o with_o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n thereunto_o belong_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o people_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o course_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o indignity_n put_v upon_o she_o by_o the_o huguenot_n prince_n on_o the_o other_o reason_n of_o state_n prevail_v with_o she_o not_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o their_o safety_n and_o affair_n for_o well_o she_o know_v that_o if_o the_o hugonot_n be_v not_o encourage_v under_o hand_n and_o the_o guisian_a faction_n keep_v in_o breath_n by_o their_o frequent_a stir_n they_o will_v be_v either_o hammer_v some_o design_n against_o she_o in_o her_o own_o dominion_n or_o animate_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n to_o stand_v to_o her_o title_n and_o pretension_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n upon_o which_o general_a ground_n of_o self-preservation_n as_o she_o first_o aid_v those_o of_o scotland_n for_o the_o expelling_a of_o the_o french_a and_o the_o french_a protestant_n from_o be_v ruin_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n so_o on_o the_o same_o she_o afterward_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o belgic_a netherlands_n against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n who_o otherwise_o may_v have_v bring_v the_o war_n to_o her_o own_o door_n and_o hazard_v the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o her_o whole_a estate_n have_v secure_v herself_o by_o this_o peace_n with_o france_n and_o be_v at_o no_o open_a enmity_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n she_o resolve_v to_o give_v herself_o some_o pleasure_n and_o thereupon_o prepare_v for_o her_o summer_n progress_n in_o the_o course_n whereof_o she_o bestow_v a_o visit_n upon_o cambridge_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o august_n where_o she_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o mr._n secretary_n cecil_n be_v then_o chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n together_o with_o all_o the_o head_n of_o house_n and_o other_o student_n attire_v in_o their_o academical_a habit_n 1564._o according_a to_o their_o several_a and_o distinct_a degree_n her_o lodging_n be_v provide_v in_o king_n college_n the_o day_n of_o her_o abode_n there_o spend_v in_o scholastical_a exercise_n of_o philosophy_n physic_n and_o divinity_n the_o night_n in_o comedy_n and_o tragedy_n and_o other_o please_a entertainment_n on_o wednesday_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o same_o month_n she_o ride_v through_o the_o town_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o the_o college_n and_o hall_n the_o goodly_a monument_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o her_o predecessor_n and_o of_o so_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n which_o do_v she_o take_v her_o leave_n of_o cambridge_n in_o a_o latin_a oration_n in_o which_o she_o give_v they_o great_a encouragement_n to_o pursue_v their_o study_n not_o without_o give_v they_o sum_n hope_n that_o if_o god_n spare_v her_o life_n and_o opportunity_n she_o will_v erect_v some_o monument_n among_o they_o of_o her_o love_n to_o learning_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v inferior_a unto_o any_o of_o her_o royal_a ancestor_n in_o which_o diversion_n she_o receive_v such_o high_a contentment_n that_o nothing_o can_v have_v seem_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o it_o but_o the_o like_a at_o oxon_n where_o she_o be_v entertain_v about_o two_o year_n after_o for_o seven_o day_n together_o with_o the_o same_o variety_n of_o speech_n interlude_n disputation_n and_o other_o academical_a expression_n of_o a_o public_a joy_n in_o one_o point_n that_o of_o oxford_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n all_o thing_n be_v there_o both_o give_v and_o take_v with_o so_o even_o a_o hand_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o emulation_n strife_n or_o discord_n to_o ensue_v upon_o it_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o contentment_n which_o she_o have_v at_o cambridge_n be_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o those_o division_n and_o combustion_n with_o which_o the_o church_n have_v be_v continual_o distract_v to_o this_o very_a day_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o mr._n thomas_n preston_n of_o king_n college_n and_o mr._n thomas_n cartwright_n of_o trinity_n college_n be_v appoint_v for_o two_o of_o the_o opponent_n in_o a_o disputation_n in_o which_o the_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o comely_a gesture_n please_v pronunciation_n and_o graceful_a personage_n be_v both_o like_v and_o reward_v by_o she_o the_o other_o receive_v neither_o reward_n or_o commendation_n which_o so_o incense_v the_o proud_a man_n too_o much_o opinionate_a of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o ability_n that_o he_o retire_v unto_o geneva_n where_o have_v thorough_o inform_v himself_o in_o all_o particular_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o that_o platform_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o return_v home_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o repair_v his_o credit_n or_o rather_o to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n as_o do_v erastrotus_fw-la in_o the_o burn_a of_o diana_n temple_n by_o raise_v such_o a_o fire_n such_o combustion_n in_o she_o as_o never_o be_v to_o be_v extinguish_v like_o the_o fire_n of_o taberah_n but_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o heaven_n the_o genevian_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o blow_v the_o coal_n and_o bring_v fuel_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o cap_n and_o rochet_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v so_o fortify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o there_o be_v no_o assault_v of_o it_o without_o great_a danger_n than_o they_o dare_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o and_o as_o for_o the_o episcopal_a government_n it_o be_v so_o interweave_v and_o incorporate_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o twist_v in_o with_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o regal_a interess_n that_o they_o must_v first_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o trample_v on_o the_o law_n and_o the_o crown_n together_o before_o they_o can_v attempt_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o but_o cap_n and_o typpet_n rochet_n and_o lawn_n sleeve_n and_o canonical_a coat_n seem_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o no_o better_a foundation_n than_o superstitious_a custom_n some_o old_a popish_a canon_n or_o at_o the_o best_a some_o temporary_a injunction_n of_o the_o queen_n devise_v which_o can_v not_o have_v the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o law_n this_o game_n they_o have_v in_o chase_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n which_o now_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v both_o with_o horn_n and_o hound_n and_o hunt_v it_o to_o the_o very_a last_o but_o as_o good_a huntsman_n as_o they_o be_v they_o come_v off_o with_o loss_n they_o that_o speed_v best_o in_o it_o be_v tear_v by_o the_o brier_n and_o bush_n through_o which_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o passion_n carry_v they_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o sport_n among_o which_o none_o speed_v worse_a than_o samson_n because_o none_o have_v so_o much_o to_o lose_v in_o the_o prosecution_n for_o rest_v obstinate_a in_o refuse_v to_o wear_v that_o habit_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o his_o place_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o place_n by_o the_o high_a commissioner_n to_o which_o the_o habit_n do_v belong_v so_o eminent_a a_o preferment_n as_o the_o deanery_n of_o christchurch_n deserve_v a_o man_n of_o a_o better_a temper_n and_o of_o a_o more_o exemplary_a conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o be_v find_v in_o dr._n thomas_n godwin_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o queen_n advance_v unto_o this_o deanery_n first_o and_o after_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n more_o fortunate_a in_o be_v father_n to_o dr._n francis_n godwin_n a_o late_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v for_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n digest_v with_o such_o infinite_a pain_n and_o no_o less_o ingenuity_n the_o obstinacy_n of_o these_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n prompt_v the_o bishop_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o orthodoxy_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n late_o agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n have_v be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v vote_v to_o they_o subscribe_v not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o in_o the_o several_a diocese_n and_o cathedral_n church_n who_o they_o represent_v but_o the_o bishop_n not_o think_v that_o sufficient_a to_o secure_v the_o church_n
ploydon_n who_o learned_a commentary_n do_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o his_o great_a ability_n in_o that_o profession_n and_o one_o mr._n lovelace_n of_o who_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n by_o they_o and_o their_o advice_n the_o whole_a plead_n chief_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n to_o omit_v the_o nicety_n and_o punctilio_n of_o lesser_a moment_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o bonner_n be_v not_o at_o all_o name_v in_o the_o indictment_n by_o the_o stile_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n dr._n edmond_n bonner_n clerk_n dr._n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v legal_o and_o actual_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o therefore_o the_o writ_n to_o be_v abate_v as_o our_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o and_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v dismiss_v our_o of_o the_o court_n but_o ploydon_n find_v here_o that_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o that_o this_o plea_n can_v neither_o be_v allow_v by_o catiline_n who_o be_v then_o chief_a justice_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o bench_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v by_o chief_a justice_n dyer_n who_o report_v the_o case_n with_o a_o non_fw-la allocatur_fw-la the_o second_o principle_n plea_n be_v this_o that_o horn_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o oath_n be_v tender_v be_v not_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o therefore_o not_o empower_v by_o the_o say_a statute_n to_o make_v tender_a of_o it_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o chancellor_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v ratify_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n have_v be_v repeal_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o so_o remain_v at_o horn_n pretend_a consecration_n the_o cause_n be_v put_v off_o from_o term_n to_o term_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v debate_v among_o the_o judge_n at_o sergeant_n inn_n by_o who_o the_o cause_n be_v final_o put_v upon_o the_o issue_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o that_o issue_n order_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o jury_n of_o the_o county_n of_o surry_n but_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v advise_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o point_n shall_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o follow_a parliament_n for_o fear_v that_o such_o a_o weighty_a matter_n may_v miscarry_v by_o a_o contrary_a jury_n of_o who_o either_o partiality_n insufficiency_n there_o have_v be_v some_o proof_n make_v before_o 1566._o touch_v the_o grant_n make_v by_o king_n edward_n bishop_n of_o which_o a_o great_a many_o be_v make_v under_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o granter_n be_v not_o actual_o bishop_n nor_o legal_o possess_v of_o their_o several_a see_v according_a to_o this_o sound_a advice_n the_o business_n come_v under_o consideration_n in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n which_o begin_v on_o the_o 30_o of_o september_n where_o all_o particular_n be_v full_o and_o considerate_o discourse_v upon_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v that_o their_o not_o restore_v of_o that_o book_n to_o the_o former_a power_n in_o term_n significant_a and_o express_a be_v but_o casus_fw-la omissus_fw-la and_o second_o that_o by_o the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o edw._n 6_o it_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o a_o appendant_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o 1._o eliz._n be_v restore_v again_o together_o with_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n intentional_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o in_o terminis_fw-la but_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n they_o do_v therefore_o revive_v it_o now_o and_o do_v according_o enact_v that_o all_o person_n that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v ordered_n or_o consecrate_v archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o deacon_n after_o the_o form_n and_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o say_a book_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o also_o by_o authority_n hereof_o declare_v and_o enact_v to_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n minister_n and_o deacon_n right_o make_v consecrate_v and_o ordered_n any_o statute_n law_n canon_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o nothing_o else_o do_v in_o this_o parliament_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o the_o convocation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v of_o course_n accompany_v more_o than_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o subsidy_n of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n out_o of_o all_o their_o benefice_n and_o promotion_n and_o as_o for_o bonner_n who_o be_v the_o other_o party_n to_o the_o cause_n in_o question_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n shall_v be_v impeach_v or_o molest_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o refusal_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n heretofore_o make_v and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v before_o the_o end_n of_o that_o parliament_n which_o favour_n be_v indulge_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o laity_n in_o hope_n of_o gain_v they_o by_o fair_a mean_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o bonner_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o man_n that_o have_v sufficient_o suffer_v upon_o that_o account_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o bishopric_n by_o this_o last_o act_n the_o church_n be_v strong_o settle_v on_o her_o natural_a pillar_n of_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n not_o otherwise_o to_o have_v be_v shake_v than_o by_o the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o all_o such_o furioâ—s_v sampson_n as_o be_v resolve_v to_o pull_v it_o on_o their_o own_o head_n rather_o than_o suffer_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o conclude_v this_o history_n have_v take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o the_o abberration_n from_o its_o first_o constitution_n as_o it_o stand_v at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o puritan_n faction_n have_v begin_v to_o disturb_v her_o order_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o great_a certainty_n i_o shall_v speak_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o live_v and_o write_v his_o knowledge_n of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n i_o mean_v john_n rastel_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n challenge_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o fugitive_a priest_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v faithful_o deliver_v to_o many_o sad_a truth_n in_o these_o particular_n three_o book_n he_o write_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o year_n now_o last_v pass_v against_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o make_v this_o address_n unto_o he_o viz._n and_o though_o you_o mr._n jewel_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v do_v take_v the_o bread_n into_o your_o hand_n when_o you_o celebrate_v solemn_o yet_o thousand_o there_o be_v of_o your_o inferior_a minister_n who_o death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o such_o external_a fashion_n and_o your_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n be_v so_o unadvised_o conceive_v that_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o private_a rule_n or_o canon_n whether_o he_o will_v take_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o hand_n or_o let_v it_o stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n where_o it_o please_v the_o sexton_n or_o parish-clerk_n to_o set_v they_o p._n 28._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n altar_n be_v allow_v among_o christian_n upon_o which_o they_o offer_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o your_o company_n to_o declare_v what_o follower_n they_o be_v of_o antiquity_n do_v account_v it_o even_o among_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n if_o one_o keep_v a_o altar_n stand_v and_o indeed_o you_o follow_v a_o certain_a antiquity_n not_o of_o the_o catholic_n but_o of_o desperate_a heretic_n optatus_n write_v of_o the_o donatist_n that_o they_o do_v break_v raze_v and_o remove_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o they_o offer_v p._n 34._o and_o 165._o where_o sing_v be_v use_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n that_o kneel_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o let_v they_o hearken_v at_o the_o chancel_n door_n itself_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o wise_a beside_o how_o will_v you_o provide_v for_o great_a parish_n where_o a_o thousand_o people_n be_v &_o c_o p._n 50._o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n where_o do_v you_o ever_o read_v that_o in_o their_o external_a behaviour_n they_o do_v wear_v frock_n or_o gown_n or_o four-cornered_n cap_n or_o that_o a_o company_n of_o lay-men-servant_n do_v follow_v they_o all_o in_o one_o livery_n or_o that_o at_o their_o prayer_n
anno_fw-la 1552._o as_o also_o of_o the_o review_n thereof_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1562._o which_o be_v compare_v with_o one_o another_o will_v appear_v most_o plain_o neither_o to_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o nor_o yet_o much_o different_a the_o late_a be_v rather_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a where_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a or_o not_o express_v in_o such_o full_a and_o significant_a term_n as_o they_o after_o be_v than_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o such_o point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o romanist_n and_o some_o modern_a heretic_n but_o what_o these_o difference_n be_v both_o for_o weight_n and_o number_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v by_o see_v the_o article_n lay_v before_o he_o in_o their_o several_a column_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v wherein_o the_o variation_n be_v present_v in_o a_o different_a character_n or_o otherwise_o mark_v out_o by_o their_o several_a figure_n in_o the_o line_n and_o margin_n which_o be_v first_o do_v with_o reference_n to_o some_o annotation_n intend_v once_o upon_o the_o same_o for_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o addition_n subtraction_n and_o other_o alteration_n which_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v to_o and_o in_o king_n edward_n book_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o but_o that_o design_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o not_o so_o compatible_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o present_a history_n the_o article_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o plain_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o leave_v the_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o occur_v between_o they_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v care_n article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n 1_o in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversitity_n of_o opinion_n and_o stablish_v consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o stablish_v consent_n tonch_v true_a religion_n publish_a by_o the_o queen_n authority_n i._o of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._o of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v very_o man._n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o her_o substance_n so_o that_o two_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 2_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v whereof_o be_v one_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n who_o true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a guilt_n but_o also_o for_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n ii_o of_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v very_o man._n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n the_o very_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n 2_o take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n iii_o of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n 3_o for_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a till_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_a from_o his_o body_n remain_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o hell_n and_o there_o preach_v unto_o they_o as_o witness_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n iii_o of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n iv._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n christ_n do_v true_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o take_v again_o his_o body_n with_o flesh_n bone_n and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n wherewith_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o fit_v till_o he_o return_v to_o judge_n all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n iv._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n christ_n do_v true_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o take_v again_o his_o body_n with_o flesh_n bone_n etc._n etc._n 5_o v._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n very_a and_o eternal_a god_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o although_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v 6_o by_o god_n faithful_a people_n as_o pious_a and_o conduce_v unto_o order_n and_o decency_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v 7_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n vi_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o salvation_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v necessary_a or_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7_o we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n one_a of_o samuel_n 2d_o of_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o hierom_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o 3d._n of_o esdras_n the_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o jude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a vi_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a but_o to_o be_v retain_v forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediatior_fw-la betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o feign_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v look_v only_o â—or_a transitory_a promise_n vii_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contraâ—y_o to_o the_o new_a for_o both_o in_o the_o oâ—d_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v mankind_n by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 8_o although_o the_o law_n give_v from_o gâ—d_n by_o moses_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_a man_n nor_o the_o civil_a precept_n thereof_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o
rather_o to_o their_o condemnation_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n xxx_o of_o both_o kind_n 32_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n alike_o ______o xxx_o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o crosse._n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n xxxi_o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o crosse._n the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n etc._n etc._n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o 33_o dangerous_a deceit_n xxxi_o a_o single_a life_n be_v impose_v on_o none_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n xxxii_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o for_o they_o 34_o as_o for_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n xxxii_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n which_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o xxxiii_o of_o excommunicate_v person_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o and_o utter_o like_a for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n xxxiv_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n 35_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n or_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v xxxiv_o of_o the_o homily_n the_o homily_n late_o deliver_v 36_o and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n injunction_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v diligent_o plain_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n xxxv_o of_o homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o repair_v church_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n xxxv_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o book_n late_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n 37_o contain_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n as_o also_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o order_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v both_o of_o they_o very_o pious_a as_o to_o â—uth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o do_v very_o much_o promote_v and_o illustrate_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v by_o all_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v receive_v approve_a and_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n xxxvi_o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o 38_o archbishop's_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o afore-named_n king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_a and_o order_v xxxvi_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v after_o christ_n 39_o the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n câ—vil_a or_o temporal_a law_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n xxxvii_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o case_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n 40_o by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o princess_n the_o ministry_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scriptute_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n etc._n